with_o great_a difficulty_n whereupon_o the_o say_a parliament_n be_v continue_v in_o disputation_n and_o contention_n especial_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n and_o a_o half_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o 4._o of_o november_n unto_o the_o 14._o of_o march_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n all_o be_v in_o suspense_n of_o what_o religion_n england_n shall_v be_v for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n many_o that_o know_v or_o suspect_v the_o protector_n inclination_n do_v think_v and_o lay_v wager_n that_o zwinglianism_n will_v prevail_v so_o other_o hear_v that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o his_o party_n stand_v resolute_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o have_v punish_v divers_a for_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n 1181._o and_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o little_a before_o to_o wit_n one_o thomas_n dobbe_n a_o master_n of_o art_n in_o cambridge_n as_o fox_n tell_v we_o cast_v into_o the_o counter_a by_o cranmer_n and_o hold_v there_o till_o he_o die_v and_o john_n hume_n imprison_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n this_o i_o say_v make_v many_o to_o expect_v and_o bet_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o especial_o this_o doubt_n and_o expectation_n be_v notorious_a in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n where_o peter_n martyr_n and_o bucer_n have_v read_v now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o more_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o urge_v and_o press_v much_o by_o their_o scholar_n whereof_o the_o far_o great_a part_n in_o those_o day_n be_v catholic_n to_o declare_v themselves_o clear_o of_o what_o opinion_n they_o wear_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o be_v lutheran_n or_o zwinglian_o but_o they_o keep_v themselves_o aloof_o and_o indifferent_a or_o rather_o doubtful_a so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v until_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o parliament_n shall_v come_v yet_o be_v peter_n martyr_n put_v into_o a_o great_a strait_n thereby_o for_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v to_o the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n handle_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v come_v to_o that_o place_n just_a at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o parliament_n shall_v have_v determine_v this_o controversy_n 34._o but_o the_o contention_n endure_v long_o by_o some_o month_n than_o he_o expect_v he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n long_o before_o they_o can_v end_v in_o london_n whereupon_o many_o post_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o he_o and_o cranmer_n to_o require_v a_o speedy_a resolution_n meum_fw-la allege_v that_o he_o can_v not_o detain_v himself_o any_o long_o but_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o declare_v himself_o a_o lutheran_n or_o a_o zuinglian_a but_o he_o be_v will_v to_o stay_v and_o entertain_v himself_o in_o other_o matter_n until_o the_o determination_n may_v come_v and_o so_o the_o poor_a friar_n do_v with_o admiration_n and_o laughter_n of_o all_o his_o scholar_n stand_v upon_o those_o precedent_a word_n accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la etc._n etc._n fregit_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v etc._n etc._n discourse_v large_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n and_o bear_v off_o from_o the_o other_o that_o ensue_v but_o when_o at_o length_n the_o post_n come_v that_o zuinglianism_n must_v be_v defend_v then_o step_v up_o peter_n martyr_n bold_o the_o next_o day_n and_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la martyr_n this_o be_v my_o body_n interpret_n it_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n see_v this_o exposition_n be_v so_o clear_a whereas_o if_o the_o post_n have_v bring_v other_o news_n himself_o also_o will_v have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o this_o story_n be_v testify_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a by_o dr._n sanders_n dr._n allen_n dr._n stapleton_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o trifle_a and_o tergiversation_n of_o this_o apostate-frier_n and_o thus_o begin_v our_o zuinglian_a gospel_n in_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n vi._n 35._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o word_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o statute_n itself_o about_o this_o communion_n book_n and_o profession_n of_o zuinglianism_n establish_v in_o england_n after_o two_o year_n strife_n among_o the_o protestant_n whereas_o of_o long_a time_n say_v the_o act_n there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n divers_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n 1._o common_o call_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o matin_n and_o even-song_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a communion_n call_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o most_o entirely-beloved_n uncle_n the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o his_o highness_n council_n have_v heretofore_o divers_a time_n assay_v to_o stay_v innovation_n or_o new_a rite_n concern_v the_o premise_n yet_o the_o same_o have_v not_o have_v such_o good_a success_n as_o his_o highness_n require_v in_o that_o behalf_n whereupon_o his_o highness_n by_o the_o most_o prudent_a advice_n aforesaid_a subject_n be_v please_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o that_o behalf_n of_o his_o great_a clemency_n have_v be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o abstain_v from_o punishment_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o also_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o premise_n have_v appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n to_o consider_v and_o ponder_v the_o premise_n and_o thereupon_o have_v as_o well_o a_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_v of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o england_n wales_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o uniform_a agreement_n be_v by_o they_o conclude_v set_v forth_o and_o deliver_v to_o his_o highness_n great_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 36._o this_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o communion-book_n be_v devise_v first_o for_o bear_v with_o the_o frailty_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v innovation_n &_o then_o that_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o uniform_a consent_n &_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o last_o that_o the_o young_a child-prince_n receive_v great_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n thereby_o all_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o you_o consider_v what_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n the_o latter_a protestant_n especial_o the_o preciser_n sort_n of_o they_o have_v gather_v out_o against_o this_o book_n yea_o after_o it_o be_v twice_o more_o review_v alter_v and_o amend_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v pretend_v once_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n itself_o and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n whereof_o though_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o encounter_n against_o sir_n f._n hastings_n yet_o can_v i_o omit_v to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o place_n to_o read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n communion-book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o by_o public_a permission_n and_o print_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1593._o in_o which_o chapter_n you_o shall_v see_v put_v together_o the_o word_n of_o divers_a new_a gospeler_n concern_v this_o communion-book_n affirm_v here_o in_o the_o statute_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n wicked_o mangle_v and_o profane_v therein_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o eat_v but_o make_v a_o pageant_n and_o stage_n play_v that_o their_o public_a baptism_n be_v full_a of_o childish_a superstitious_a toy_n 37._o and_o final_o not_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o
a_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n i._o under_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n ii_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n in_o the_o second_o age._n iii_o under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o the_o six_o age_n with_o divers_a other_o matter_n thereunto_o appertain_v the_o first_o two_o part_n dedicate_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n with_o a_o new_a addition_n to_o the_o say_a catholic_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n death_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o n._n d._n author_n of_o the_o ward-word_n inquire_v of_o ancient_a time_n before_o you_o remember_v the_o old_a day_n of_o your_o forefather_n consider_v of_o every_o age_n as_o they_o have_v pass_v ask_v your_o father_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o demand_v of_o your_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o deut._n four_o 32._o london_n reprint_v by_o henry_n hill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o his_o household_n and_o chapel_n mdclxxxviii_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n though_o though_o when_o i_o write_v the_o preface_n that_o do_v ensue_v i_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o add_v any_o epistle_n dedicatory_a most_o dearly-beloved_n and_o worthy_a catholic_n yet_o afterward_o think_v of_o some_o other_o circumstance_n both_o of_o matter_n and_o time_n i_o deem_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o say_v somewhat_o also_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o dedication_n both_o for_o present_v this_o work_n to_o who_o principal_o it_o be_v due_a as_o also_o for_o advertisement_n in_o some_o few_o point_n which_o the_o present_a state_n of_o your_o affair_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o first_o dedication_n who_o do_v not_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o first_o plant_v of_o christian_n catholic_n faith_n in_o england_n with_o the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n thereof_o from_o age_n to_o age_n unto_o our_o time_n do_v chief_o and_o principal_o belong_v to_o you_o that_o be_v catholic_o at_o this_o day_n most_o worthy_a child_n of_o so_o renown_a parent_n most_o honourable_a offspring_n of_o so_o excellent_a ancestor_n most_o glorious_a posterity_n of_o so_o famous_a antiquity_n who_o future_a age_n will_v both_o esteem_v and_o extol_v above_o many_o of_o your_o predecessor_n for_o retain_v that_o in_o time_n of_o war_n which_o they_o leave_v unto_o you_o in_o possession_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o defend_v that_o by_o so_o singular_a constancy_n of_o suffering_n which_o they_o both_o receive_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o you_o by_o quiet_a tradition_n 3._o which_o tradition_n be_v set_v down_o prove_v and_o declare_v most_o clear_o in_o this_o ensue_a work_n i_o do_v by_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o but_o present_v you_o with_o your_o own_o to_o wit_n the_o history_n of_o your_o own_o house_n the_o record_n and_o chronicle_n of_o your_o own_o family_n the_o pedigree_n and_o genealogy_n of_o your_o own_o forefather_n the_o antiquity_n and_o nobility_n of_o your_o own_o progenitor_n together_o with_o your_o just_a title_n and_o claim_n to_o their_o inheritance_n produce_v joint_o for_o the_o same_o your_o undoubted_a charter_n enrollment_n evidence_n write_n and_o witness_n which_o no_o man_n with_o reason_n can_v deny_v or_o call_v in_o doubt_n 4._o and_o furthermore_o i_o do_v add_v in_o the_o end_n book_n for_o more_o full_a compliment_n of_o this_o whole_a cause_n all_o such_o former_a false_a and_o wrong_a suit_n pretence_n plea_n intrusion_n surreption_n or_o other_o like_a shift_n or_o wrangling_n which_o any_o heretic_n to_o this_o day_n but_o especial_o these_o of_o our_o time_n have_v make_v hitherto_o about_o the_o same_o for_o show_v of_o some_o title_n or_o right_n on_o their_o part_n to_o this_o inheritance_n and_o succession_n of_o you_o and_o last_o i_o do_v produce_v also_o the_o judgement_n censure_n sentence_n and_o arrest_n of_o all_o christian_a parliament_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o determination_n of_o all_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n in_o your_o favour_n by_o all_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o your_o right_n and_o title_n remain_v most_o evident_a and_o clear_a to_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n even_o to_o the_o enemy_n or_o adversary_n themselves_o wherefore_o most_o just_o i_o do_v dedicate_v this_o treatise_n unto_o you_o which_o so_o many_o way_n and_o for_o so_o many_o reason_n be_v your_o own_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n 5._o the_o second_o also_o about_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v already_o somewhat_o touch_v in_o that_o we_o have_v say_v how_o by_o god_n holy_a providence_n you_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o time_n of_o war_n tribulation_n and_o contradiction_n instead_o of_o that_o large_a and_o long_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n which_o your_o ancestor_n enjoy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o catholic_a religion_n for_o which_o you_o strive_v and_o suffer_v now_o which_o thing_n though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o seem_v unpleasant_a and_o distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o will_v the_o hour_n come_v when_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o most_o singular_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n to_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o this_o occasion_n trial._n see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a end_n in_o god_n everlasting_a wisdom_n for_o permission_n of_o heresy_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la probati_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesti_fw-la fiant_fw-la that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o proof_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o this_o occasion_n 11._o 6._o wherefore_o see_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o dear_a catholic_n that_o live_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o 1._o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o a_o singular_a privilege_n by_o his_o account_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o you_o as_o he_o say_v and_o glory_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n vincula_fw-la vestra_fw-la manifesta_fw-la fiunt_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la praetorio_fw-la ibidem_fw-la your_o bond_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v notorious_a throughout_o all_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judgment-seat_n of_o our_o country_n and_o yet_o further_o as_o he_o write_v to_o his_o dear_a thessalonian_n in_o their_o high_a praise_n and_o commendation_n you_o be_v become_v such_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1._o as_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o great_a tribulation_n you_o be_v make_v a_o example_n or_o spectacle_n to_o all_o other_o faithful_a people_n in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n for_o that_o from_o you_o be_v divulge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v publish_v everywhere_o throughout_o the_o world._n 7._o see_v i_o say_v all_o this_o may_v be_v true_o write_v of_o you_o and_o that_o our_o country_n have_v get_v more_o honourable_a renown_n in_o foreign_a catholic_a nation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o glory_n and_o comfort_n by_o this_o your_o patience_n and_o suffering_n in_o these_o few_o latter_a year_n than_o by_o the_o peaceable_a calm_a of_o many_o former_a age_n of_o your_o ancestor_n i_o know_v no_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o together_o with_o the_o commiseration_n of_o your_o present_a hard_a afflict_a state_n receive_v not_o also_o particular_a consolation_n by_o your_o integrity_n and_o constancy_n pray_v for_o your_o perseverance_n in_o that_o most_o honourable_a course_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v hold_v of_o true_a obedience_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o matter_n of_o your_o soul_n catholic_o and_o loyal_a behaviour_n of_o duty_n towards_o your_o temporal_a prince_n in_o all_o worldly_a affair_n which_o course_n though_o it_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o calumnious_a tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o some_o carp_a adversary_n yet_o be_v it_o justifiable_a and_o glorious_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n where_o reason_n rule_v and_o not_o passion_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n both_o of_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o sage_a council_n will_v rather_o in_o this_o point_n ponder_v your_o own_o fact_n than_o your_o adversary_n word_n as_o also_o consider_v how_o rare_a such_o example_n of_o patience_n be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n where_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v pass_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o so_o sharp_a affliction_n which_o be_v your_o singular_a commendation_n with_o all_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n let_v caviller_n and_o calumniator_n say_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_n 8._o but_o god_n holy_a hand_n have_v not_o
the_o first_o a_o earnest_n lutheran_n the_o other_o two_o zwinglian_o 14._o all_o these_o demonstration_n i_o say_v king_n henry_n make_v this_o year_n of_o his_o catholic_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n except_o in_o matter_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o for_o the_o other_o six_o year_n which_o he_o live_v afterward_o he_o varied_a not_o from_o this_o but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o burn_n of_o anne_n askew_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o many_o month_n before_o his_o death_n and_o by_o his_o own_o hear_n of_o mass_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n on_o his_o knee_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n but_o especial_o by_o that_o which_o bishop_n gardiner_n testify_v while_o he_o live_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o a_o public_a sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n that_o the_o say_a king_n not_o long_o before_o his_o die_a day_n when_o he_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o a_o diet_n in_o germany_n rome_n give_v he_o special_a commission_n in_o secret_a to_o procure_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o catholic_a prince_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o nuntio_n there_o some_o honourable_a condition_n for_o his_o majesty_n reconciliation_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n again_o which_o though_o god_n of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o effectuate_v by_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o appear_v it_o by_o this_o what_o his_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v 15._o so_o then_o now_o we_o have_v that_o catholic_a church_n and_o religion_n continue_v in_o england_n during_o king_n henry_n reign_n both_o in_o prince_n and_o people_n though_o much_o turmoil_v by_o faction_n schism_n and_o heresy_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o she_o no_o more_o lose_v her_o possession_n and_o continuance_n than_o she_o do_v in_o time_n of_o the_o rage_a arian_n donatist_n or_o other_o sectary_n that_o prevail_v in_o power_n for_o the_o present_a time_n either_o general_o or_o in_o some_o particular_a province_n as_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglian_o also_o do_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n in_o divers_a place_n or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n which_o yet_o be_v and_o be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v easy_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o not_o only_o by_o the_o division_n and_o difference_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v ever_o show_v itself_o in_o some_o region_n adjoin_v yea_o common_o also_o even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o these_o sect_n do_v range_v and_o bear_v most_o rule_v some_o catholic_n do_v remain_v to_o contradict_v they_o open_o and_o to_o plead_v for_o their_o old_a possession_n persecution_n and_o the_o great_a the_o persecution_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a be_v this_o catholic_a contradict_v part_n stir_v up_o and_o increase_v by_o the_o very_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o persecution_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o defend_v public_o except_o only_o the_o article_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n deny_v to_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o realm_n never_o agree_v and_o consequent_o be_v true_o catholic_o heretic_n also_o be_v punish_v especial_o those_o three_o sect_n that_o principal_o range_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n and_o zwinglian_o all_o three_o take_v their_o origin_n from_o luther_n so_o as_o of_o all_o these_o three_o sect_n king_n henry_n burn_v many_o and_o albeit_o of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o to_o wit_n catholic_o he_o put_v divers_a also_o to_o death_n under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n yet_o both_o this_o very_a name_n as_o also_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o their_o death_n but_o above_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o cause_n do_v evident_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o and_o show_v that_o their_o death_n be_v true_a martyrdom_n and_o the_o other_o due_a punishment_n for_o their_o wickedness_n punishable_a 17._o for_o first_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n that_o signify_v they_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n import_v no_o more_o hurt_n or_o offence_n than_o if_o any_o sedition_n move_v within_o any_o realm_n those_o that_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v call_v kingling_n or_o those_o for_o example_n that_o hold_v part_n with_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n when_o any_o apprentice_n will_v raise_v rebellion_n against_o he_o shall_v scornful_o be_v call_v mayorist_n and_o general_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v with_o his_o lawful_a superior_a can_v be_v term_v a_o faction_n and_o much_o less_o a_o heresy_n both_o 18._o second_o the_o very_a difference_n and_o manner_n of_o punishment_n use_v by_o king_n henry_n towards_o both_o part_n the_o one_o by_o fire_n the_o other_o by_o behead_n and_o hang_v do_v evident_o show_v what_o difference_n he_o make_v of_o they_o the_o one_o as_o of_o heretic_n and_o the_o other_o as_o of_o man_n offend_v against_o his_o state_n and_o person_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o his_o state_n and_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n whereby_o also_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o gospeller_n 19_o but_o now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o man_n cause_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n suffer_v innocent_o for_o their_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a martyr_n and_o that_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o sectary_n be_v punish_v deserve_o as_o malefactor_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o any_o mean_a consideration_n or_o indifferency_n in_o matter_n for_o first_o who_o will_v not_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_v for_o example_n can_v easy_o be_v make_v a_o evil_a man_n in_o his_o sleep_n without_o any_o motive_n of_o his_o affection_n or_o free_a will_n at_o all_o and_o again_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a subject_n towards_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n this_o day_n how_o can_v he_o well_o to_o morrow_n be_v judge_v a_o traitor_n the_o high_a sin_n of_o all_o other_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n he_o change_v not_o his_o mind_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n contrary_a to_o that_o he_o do_v before_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_n put_v to_o death_n under_o king_n henry_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 20._o as_o for_o example_n sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n upon_o some_o displeasure_n in_o the_o year_n 1534_o where_o he_o attend_v only_o to_o his_o prayer_n as_o epistle_n himself_o testify_v and_o to_o the_o write_n of_o some_o spiritual_a book_n pertain_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a transitory_a world_n there_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o statute_n in_o the_o parliament-house_n appoint_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v a_o traitor_n and_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o which_o seem_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o his_o forefather_n he_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o conform_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o consequent_o refuse_v when_o he_o be_v demand_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o statute_n and_o to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o other_o for_o which_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v attempt_v alter_v henry_n or_o innovate_v any_o thing_n as_o you_o see_v but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v and_o make_v innovation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a true_a cause_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o supremacy_n under_o king_n henry_n viii_o 20._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o other_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o as_o sectary_n do_v wicked_o and_o presumptuous_o alter_v and_o innovate_v of_o their_o own_o head_n many_o thing_n about_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o their_o forefather_n ancient_a christian_n for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o that_o with_o such_o obstinacy_n as_o no_o reason_n authority_n discipline_n or_o order_n no_o witness_n human_n or_o divine_a can_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o albeit_o for_o this_o obstinacy_n
other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n 26._o here_o we_o see_v all_o john_n fox_n his_o drift_n lay_v down_o first_o he_o mean_v to_o contradict_v all_o former_a writer_n that_o have_v magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o in_o this_o he_o must_v contradict_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustin_n optatus_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o bring_v down_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o second_o fox_n mean_v to_o set_v out_o another_o christian_a church_n tread_v under_o foot_n before_o neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o be_v forsooth_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o she_o hold_v nor_o that_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o she_o but_o only_o some_o spark_n or_o scrap_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o further_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o descent_n of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 27._o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o promise_n and_o we_o accept_v thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o performance_n to_o show_v we_o a_o hide_a obscure_a and_o tread_v down_o church_n in_o every_o age_n that_o keep_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n not_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n whole_o do_v so_o yet_o shall_v we_o accept_v and_o exact_v the_o same_o be_v never_o so_o miserable_a and_o beggarly_a as_o we_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o time_n and_o age_n from_o christ_n downward_o follow_v therein_o the_o distribution_n itself_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o story_n to_o wit_n church_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n 300_o year_n from_o constantine_n to_o s._n gregory_n as_o much_o from_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n to_o the_o conquest_n 400_o and_o odd_a year_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n other_o 300_o year_n from_o wickliff_n to_o luther_n about_o 240_o from_o luther_n time_n to_o we_o somewhat_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o in_o all_o which_o variety_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v examine_v brief_o whether_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n be_v on_o foot_n or_o no_o what_o continuance_n or_o succession_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v where_o when_o and_o by_o what_o man_n it_o be_v begin_v continue_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o doctrine_n it_o hold_v and_o whence_o and_o with_o what_o union_n or_o conformity_n with_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o catholic_a church_n be_v show_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conserve_v visible_o from_o that_o time_n hither_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n governor_n and_o professor_n thereof_o will_v easy_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o notice_n and_o certificate_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o opposite_a church_n whereof_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o treat_v chap._n ii_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o descent_n or_o succession_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o wit_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o whether_o any_o such_o church_n be_v extant_a then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o and_o in_o who_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o proportion_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o latter_a edition_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o great_a perhaps_o in_o volume_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o false_a in_o substance_n book_n without_o perhaps_o that_o ever_o be_v publish_v in_o any_o tongue_n the_o volume_n consist_v of_o above_o a_o thousand_o leave_n of_o the_o large_a paper_n that_o light_o have_v be_v see_v and_o every_o leaf_n contain_v four_o great_a column_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o many_o leave_n of_o those_o thousand_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o deduction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o he_o or_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a story_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v by_o his_o own_o account_n but_o threescore_o and_o four_o to_o wit_n scarce_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o that_o he_o bestow_v in_o the_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n 2._o and_o further_o if_o this_o his_o thousand_o year_n story_n contain_v threescore_o and_o four_o leaf_n be_v sift_v and_o examine_v what_o it_o contain_v not_o four_o of_o they_o do_v appertain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v handle_v which_o be_v the_o visible_a deduction_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o show_v part_n divide_v the_o whole_a thousand_o and_o threescore_o year_n from_o christ_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n into_o four_o distinct_a time_n or_o station_n appoint_v out_o by_o john_n fox_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n contain_v 300_o year_n the_o second_o from_o constantine_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n conversion_n by_o st._n augustin_n contain_v other_o 300_o year_n the_o three_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o other_o six_o king_n of_o england_n reign_v joint_o with_o he_o unto_o king_n egbert_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o space_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o other_o 200_o year_n and_o the_o four_o from_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n contain_v the_o same_o or_o some_o few_o more_o year_n 3._o let_v we_o now_o follow_v i_o say_v john_n fox_n throughout_o all_o these_o age_n and_o different_a station_n of_o time_n and_o see_v out_o of_o what_o holes_n or_o den_n he_o will_v draw_v his_o little_a hide_a tread_v down_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o endue_v notwithstanding_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o some_o little_a spark_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o bring_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n then_o constantine_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n whereas_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o st._n luke_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ch_n 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n do_v set_v down_o the_o visible_a beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n their_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o preach_n and_o convert_v of_o other_o their_o great_a and_o many_o miracle_n and_o thereby_o the_o establish_n and_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o say_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o downward_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o namely_o and_o special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n josephus_n justinus_n egesippus_fw-la clemens_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origenes_n julius_n africanus_n cyprian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o of_o these_o age_n john_n fox_n follow_v no_o such_o order_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o descent_n of_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n or_o we_o but_o only_o to_o spend_v time_n fox_n and_o fill_v up_o paper_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o other_o author_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o ten_o general_a persecution_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n set_v the_o same_o forth_o also_o in_o paint_a picture_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v but_o only_a to_o entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o some_o strange_a and_o delightful_a spectacle_n and_o afterward_o so_o to_o join_v his_o protestant_a burn_a martyr_n with_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o paint_n be_v somewhat_o alike_o the_o simple_a reader_n may_v thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o cause_n of_o suffer_v 4._o but_o i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n fox_n to_o what_o purpose_n of_o his_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o these_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a
church_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v they_o his_o or_o our_o martyr_n think_v you_o for_o to_o both_o of_o we_o they_o can_v be_v martyr_n that_o be_v to_o say_v witness_n we_o be_v of_o a_o different_a belief_n for_o that_o we_o of_o our_o part_n do_v hold_v resolute_o the_o say_n of_o peribit_fw-la st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o if_o therefore_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v his_o martyr_n he_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o not_o of_o we_o and_o to_o examine_v this_o point_n to_o wit_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v whether_o more_o of_o we_o martyr_n or_o of_o his_o divers_a consideration_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o first_o who_o of_o we_o do_v more_o honour_v they_o we_o keep_v their_o day_n and_o feast_n as_o all_o man_n know_v we_o put_v they_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a calendar_n and_o martyrology_n we_o keep_v their_o relic_n we_o honour_v their_o tomb_n we_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o reign_v in_o most_o high_a glory_n with_o christ_n all_o which_o protestant_n do_v mislike_v yea_o volume_n john_n fox_n by_o name_n have_v put_v the_o most_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o martyr_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a calendar_n to_o give_v place_n to_o john_n wickliff_n john_n husse_n martin_n luther_n and_o other_o like_a companion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o very_a first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o esteem_v and_o honour_v they_o more_o than_o they_o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o of_o protestant_n in_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o 5._o moreover_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n of_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n reason_n of_o those_o first_o 300_o year_n wherein_o these_o martyr_n suffer_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n will_v never_o have_v register_v they_o for_o saint_n nor_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o true_a martyr_n if_o in_o all_o point_v they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o her_o faith_n and_o communion_n no_o more_o than_o she_o do_v those_o of_o divers_a sect_n namely_o of_o the_o marcionist_n and_o montanist_n who_o be_v very_o many_o and_o brag_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o of_o god_n assistance_n therein_o no_o less_o but_o much_o more_o than_o true_a catholic_n as_o apollinaris_n 15._o a_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v at_o large_a yea_o these_o heretic_n especial_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o martyrdom_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o flee_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o tertullian_n who_o defend_v the_o same_o also_o after_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o heresy_n himself_o st._n cyprian_n do_v inveigh_v often_o against_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o st._n epiphanius_n against_o those_o of_o the_o euphemit_v surname_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o false_a martyr_n martyrian_o and_o martyr_n st._n augustin_n no_o less_o earnest_o do_v detest_v those_o martyr_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v lack_v martyr_n be_v ready_a to_o murder_v themselves_o all_o which_o martyr_n notwithstanding_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o in_o show_n they_o die_v for_o christ_n for_o that_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o she_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v infer_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o see_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o that_o time_n and_o of_o all_o time_n since_o have_v hold_v these_o martyr_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n for_o true_a saint_n and_o martyr_n indeed_o and_o have_v continue_v their_o honourable_a remembrance_n both_o by_o history_n and_o celebrate_v their_o annual_a feast_n and_o memory_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o they_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o say_v know_v catholic_a church_n of_o those_o age_n whereof_o we_o infer_v again_o that_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o first_o 300_o year_n be_v continue_v as_o 6._o before_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n and_o so_o consequent_o downward_o and_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v still_o for_o head_n of_o all_o this_o church_n it_o can_v be_v that_o these_o martyr_n be_v of_o john_n fox_n religion_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n bring_v in_o by_o he_o but_o only_o for_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o talk_v of_o or_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o handle_v some_o pious_a matter_n in_o his_o book_n 6._o reason_n moreover_o if_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o these_o martyr_n record_v in_o their_o history_n we_o may_v soon_o discern_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o martyr_n or_o we_o as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o answer_n of_o andrew_n st._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n which_o he_o make_v to_o aegeas_n the_o proconsul_n that_o exhort_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n laurence_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la est_fw-la immolo_fw-la quotidie_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v sacrifice_n daily_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o be_v one_o and_o true_a not_o the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n upon_o the_o altar_n who_o flesh_n after_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n have_v eat_v the_o same_o lamb_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v remain_v whole_a and_o alive_a as_o before_o this_o man_n as_o you_o see_v speak_v not_o as_o a_o protestant_a martyr_n 7._o the_o speech_n also_o of_o st._n laurence_n martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n valerianus_n the_o same_o year_n that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v in_o carthage_n his_o speech_n i_o say_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o deacon_n he_o be_v and_o who_o be_v carry_v to_o martyrdom_n three_o day_n before_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o rather_o a_o plain_a papist_n as_o both_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n and_o other_o late_a author_n sanctis_fw-la do_v relate_v the_o same_o cum_fw-la videret_fw-la laurentius_n say_v st._n ambrose_n sixtum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la suum_fw-la ad_fw-la martyrium_fw-la duci_fw-la flere_fw-la coepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o laurence_n the_o deacon_n see_v his_o bishop_n sixtus_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o martyrdom_n he_o begin_v to_o weep_v not_o for_o the_o other_o suffering_n but_o for_o his_o own_o remain_v behind_o he_o wherefore_o he_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n whither_o do_v you_o go_v o_o father_n without_o your_o son_n and_o whither_o do_v you_o hasten_v o_o holy_a priest_n without_o your_o deacon_n you_o be_v never_o wont_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o a_o minister_n what_o then_o have_v displease_v you_o in_o i_o that_o you_o leave_v i_o behind_o you_o have_v you_o prove_v i_o perhaps_o to_o be_v a_o coward_n make_v trial_n i_o pray_v you_o whether_o you_o have_v choose_v unto_o yourself_o a_o fit_a minister_n to_o who_o you_o have_v commit_v the_o dispense_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n and_o then_o see_v you_o have_v not_o deny_v unto_o i_o the_o fellowship_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n do_v not_o deny_v i_o the_o fellowship_n of_o shed_v my_o blood_n also_o with_o you_o papist_n 8._o thus_o talk_v st._n laurence_n of_o his_o deacon_n office_n in_o dispense_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o minister_a to_o his_o bishop_n while_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n far_o different_a from_o protestant_n manner_n of_o speech_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o st._n laurence_n set_v down_o by_o aurelius_n prudentius_n above_o 1200_o year_n past_a object_v to_o christian_a priest_n their_o sacrifice_a in_o gold_n and_o dispense_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o silver_n cup_n and_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v easy_o see_v of_o what_o religion_n this_o martyr_n be_v hunc_fw-la esse_fw-la vestris_fw-la orgiis_fw-la laurentio_n mor_fw-mi émque_fw-la &_o artem_fw-la proditum_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la foederis_fw-la libent_fw-la ut_fw-la auro_fw-la antistites_fw-la argenteis_fw-la scyphis_fw-la ferunt_fw-la fumare_fw-la sacrum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la auróque_fw-la nocturnis_fw-la sacris_fw-la astare_fw-la fixos_fw-la caereos_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v say_v the_o persecutor_n this_o to_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o device_n of_o your_o feast_n and_o
discipline_n of_o your_o confederation_n that_o your_o bishop_n must_v sacrifice_v in_o gold_n and_o dispense_v blood_n in_o silver_n cup_n and_o that_o in_o your_o night-vigil_n you_o have_v waxen_a torch_n in_o golden_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o st._n laurence_n who_o persecutor_n speak_v like_o a_o perfect_a protestant_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o himself_o be_v none_o 9_o now_o as_o for_o the_o other_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n st._n cyprian_n 6._o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o st._n laurence_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o pontius_n his_o deacon_n that_o live_v with_o he_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o 4._o magdeburgian_o do_v reprehend_v he_o sharp_o i_o mean_v st._n cyprian_a for_o this_o very_a point_n about_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o that_o he_o say_v sacerdotem_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la fungi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la patri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n lib._n 2._o ep_n 3._o that_o the_o priest_n do_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o as_o now_o we_o have_v here_o three_o massing_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n priest_n which_o be_v the_o high_a crime_n object_v to_o priest_n now_o in_o england_n and_o a_o massing_n deacon_n that_o help_v to_o mass_n and_o all_o four_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n within_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n to_o wit_n st._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n st._n sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n laurence_n st._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o st._n laurence_n the_o deacon_n by_o testimony_n of_o prudentius_n st._n ambrose_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v overlong_a to_o pass_v any_o further_a in_o this_o examination_n for_o that_o the_o example_n will_v be_v infinite_a this_o be-being_a sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o little_a it_o make_v for_o john_n fox_n his_o purpose_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o so_o large_a and_o particular_a a_o story_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n they_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o his_o late_a protestant_a martyr_n as_o they_o be_v 10._o well_o then_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o martyr_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a intent_n and_o drift_n of_o john_n fox_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o you_o know_v to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o continual_a descent_n throughout_o these_o first_o three_o age_n of_o his_o poor_a oppress_v and_o persecute_v and_o yet_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n &_o c_o this_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v show_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o we_o for_o that_o we_o find_v no_o other_o christian_a church_n know_v in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n but_o only_o one_o which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o persecute_v yet_o be_v it_o neither_o obscure_a nor_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n either_o of_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world._n constant_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o 300_o year_n to_o wit_n under_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o silvester_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o come_v to_o be_v so_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a as_o all_o the_o world_n remain_v astonish_v thereat_o which_o appear_v partly_o by_o that_o which_o eusebius_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v recount_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n especial_o eusebius_n that_o write_v four_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n life_n and_o action_n who_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a christian_a emperor_n and_o among_o other_o point_n of_o his_o most_o pious_a devotion_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o build_v four_o goodly_a church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n constantine_n carry_v earth_n to_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o holy_a image_n endow_v the_o same_o with_o rich_a possession_n furniture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n and_o consecrate_v precious_a vessel_n for_o divine_a service_n dedicate_a the_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v his_o own_o palace_n of_o lateran_n unto_o our_o saviour_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o other_o to_o st._n peter_n the_o three_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o four_o to_o st._n laurence_n all_o which_o do_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o build_v thereof_o with_o their_o altar_n font_n picture_n and_o other_o suchlike_a antiquity_n do_v well_o show_v without_o book_n what_o manner_n of_o religion_n be_v then_o in_o use_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o know_v visible_a church_n then_o of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o glorious_a and_o renown_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o which_o church_n one_o write_v at_o that_o time_n to_o constantine_n himself_o thus_o idol_n quis_fw-la locus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la est_fw-la &_o c_o what_o place_n be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n either_o where_o the_o sun_n rise_v or_o where_o it_o fall_v where_o the_o north-pole_n be_v elevate_v or_o where_o the_o south_n all_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o god._n parmen_fw-la the_o same_o write_v optatus_n concedite_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n yield_v this_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n that_o his_o garden_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n can_v you_o deny_v unto_o he_o now_o but_o that_o christian_n do_v possess_v both_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n as_o also_o the_o province_n of_o innumerable_a island_n and_o the_o same_o have_v st._n basil_n in_o his_o 72d_o and_o 75th_o epistle_n and_o the_o like_a st._n hilary_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la this_o than_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o universal_a catholic_a church_n at_o that_o day_n and_o of_o this_o church_n be_v count_v the_o head_n bishop_n for_o all_o these_o 300_o year_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o deduction_n make_v by_o 5._o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o in_o this_o church_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v all_o catholic_a truth_n and_o none_o out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o poor_a obscure_a trodden-down_a church_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_a which_o yet_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n can_v john_n fox_n find_v we_o out_o in_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n especial_o see_v he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o must_v be_v different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o from_o the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o that_o it_o must_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o always_o hold_v some_o sparkle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n fox_n 12._o for_o example_n or_o proof_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o mention_v no_o one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o be_v of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o these_o 300_o year_n and_o consequent_o he_o drive_v we_o to_o imagine_v or_o seek_v out_o who_o they_o be_v that_o make_v up_o this_o obscure_a church_n of_o he_o different_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o i_o can_v find_v none_o except_o the_o know_a heretic_n of_o these_o first_o three_o age_n to_o who_o the_o description_n of_o his_o church_n may_v easy_o agree_v for_o first_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o nicolait_n cerynthians_n year_n ebionite_n menandrian_o saturnian_o in_o the_o first_o age_n basilidian_o gnostic_n cerdonist_n marcionist_n valentinian_o encratites_n montanist_n and_o other_o in_o the_o second_o age_n as_o also_o helchesit_n novatian_n sabellian_o manichees_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o three_o age_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a country_n and_o province_n they_o have_v their_o follower_n their_o church_n their_o assembly_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a christian_n elect_a people_n and_o man_n of_o more_o perfection_n than_o the_o rest_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a catholic_a church_n that_o shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o be_v just_a as_o john_n fox_n describe_v his_o people_n here_o to_o wit_n a_o poor_a oppress_v and_o persecute_a church_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n oppress_a by_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o persecute_v by_o the_o famous_a write_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n against_o they_o as_o after_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o st._n ignatius_n justinus_n martyr_n st._n dionyse_n of_o corinth_n st._n polycarp_n irenaeus_n clem._n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n ammonius_n pamphilus_n arnobius_n and_o other_o they_o be_v persecute_v also_o by_o the_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o
respect_n of_o obscurity_n and_o contemptibility_n john_n fox_n may_v easy_o join_v his_o church_n with_o they_o as_o also_o in_o have_v some_o sparkle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a doctrine_n among_o they_o christ_n 5._o he_o may_v join_v also_o in_o divers_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n hold_v as_o peculiar_a heresy_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o such_o in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v hold_v also_o in_o these_o day_n by_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n in_o the_o very_a selfsame_a word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o heretic_n as_o namely_o he_o may_v join_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o thy_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o call_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o sectary_n do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o themselves_o have_v err_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a song_n of_o our_o modern_a protestant_n and_o further_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o near_o of_o kin_n these_o donatist_n and_o our_o protestant_n be_v 6._o both_o in_o manner_n condition_n doctrine_n and_o belief_n read_v st._n augustin_n optatus_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o object_v against_o they_o these_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o dog_n overthrow_v altar_n break_v chalice_n and_o sell_v they_o cast_v a_o bottle_n of_o holy_a chrism_n out_o of_o the_o church-window_n shave_a priest_n head_n to_o take_v away_o their_o unction_n turn_v nun_n out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o the_o world_n pollute_v all_o church_n stuff_n and_o the_o like_a and_o whether_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o join_v also_o in_o these_o point_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 54._o 6._o they_o may_v join_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o eunomian_o for_o their_o only_a faith_n who_o affirm_v as_o st._n augustin_n say_v quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la guorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o the_o commit_n and_o perseverance_n in_o never_o so_o great_a sin_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o faith._n 53._o they_o may_v also_o join_v with_o the_o novatian_o of_o that_o time_n in_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n in_o forgive_a sin_n they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o aerian_o who_o teach_v as_o st._n angustin_n say_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la oblationem_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o offer_v oblation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o further_o that_o solemn_a feast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o every_o one_o to_o fast_v when_o he_o will_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 7._o thus_o testify_v st._n augustin_n of_o he_o and_o of_o jovinian_a that_o follow_v he_o jovinian_a both_o the_o say_a father_n and_o st._n hierom_n that_o write_v against_o he_o do_v accuse_v he_o to_o have_v hold_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a before_o god_n that_o fast_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v not_o profitable_a that_o chaste_a marriage_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n and_o merit_n to_o profess_a virginity_n in_o nun_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v cause_n that_o some_o nun_n have_v marry_v in_o rome_n and_o final_o that_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o good_a currant_n protestant_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o they_o may_v join_v also_o with_o the_o helvidian_o or_o antidicomarian_n in_o impugn_v our_o bless_a lady_n and_o equal_v marriage_n with_o virginity_n and_o much_o more_o with_o vigilantius_n in_o impugn_v the_o continent_n sole_a life_n of_o clergyman_n vigilantium_fw-la worship_n of_o martyr_n at_o their_o tomb_n use_v of_o candle_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o church_n by_o daytime_n invocation_n of_o saint_n vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o the_o like_a 8._o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o see_v what_o communion_n john_n fox_n his_o church_n do_v hold_v in_o these_o three_o age_n either_o with_o the_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o with_o these_o lurk_a assembly_n of_o heretic_n pursue_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o say_a church_n fox_n and_o for_o that_o john_n fox_n be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o have_v proceed_v according_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n for_o whereas_o he_o promise_v a_o several_a book_n of_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n under_o this_o title_n the_o second_o book_n 95._o contain_v the_o next_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o not_o find_v any_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o patch_v up_o this_o second_o book_n withal_o as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a with_o recount_v the_o martyr_n of_o those_o day_n what_o shift_n devise_v he_o think_v you_o to_o blear_v his_o reader_n eye_n with_o all_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o story_n you_o shall_v hear_v brief_o and_o by_o this_o one_o trick_n you_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o meaning_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 9_o first_o he_o write_v but_o five_o leaf_n in_o all_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n book_n a_o short_a volume_n you_o will_v say_v for_o so_o great_a and_o copious_a a_o argument_n and_o yet_o further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o of_o these_o five_o leaf_n he_o pass_v two_o in_o tell_v tale_n and_o matter_n that_o fall_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o 180._o and_o consequent_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tell_v in_o his_o former_a book_n by_o order_n of_o time_n and_o story_n and_o then_o the_o other_o three_o leaf_n he_o spend_v in_o set_v down_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 449_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o pagan_a king_n unto_o st._n augustin_n come_v so_o as_o of_o all_o the_o foresay_a glorious_a christian_a church_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o to_o wit_n from_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n wherein_o she_o flourish_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o three_o age_n we_o find_v only_o five_o leave_n design_v but_o scarce_o three_o line_n perform_v whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o little_a part_n john_n fox_n persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o these_o three_o age_n for_o his_o hide_a church_n you_o may_v consider_v also_o what_o a_o honest_a bargainer_n he_o be_v and_o how_o well_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n wherein_o he_o say_v monument_n that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a age_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o see_v he_o have_v perform_v nothing_o at_o all_o hitherto_o either_o large_o or_o brief_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o race_n or_o course_n of_o any_o church_n general_n or_o particular_a domestical_a or_o foreign_a good_a or_o bad_a true_a or_o false_a his_o or_o we_o for_o of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n he_o write_v only_o the_o ten_o persecution_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n he_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o 10._o which_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o be_v a_o strange_a confession_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n see_v that_o these_o three_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o be_v the_o most_o abundant_a of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o may_v he_o see_v by_o the_o century_n of_o his_o master_n the_o magdeburgian_o who_o do_v enlarge_v themselves_o much_o more_o in_o these_o three_o age_n than_o in_o the_o former_a enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n though_o all_o against_o themselves_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o here_o will_v also_o appear_v which_o john_n fox_n well_o perceive_v think_v best_a by_o slight_a of_o silence_n to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n of_o treat_v a_o history_n so_o apparent_o against_o himself_o which_o slight_n notwithstanding_o or_o rather_o flight_n every_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n do_v easy_o see_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n and_o particular_a promise_n make_v before_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o britanny_n in_o these_o 300_o
dive_v in_o the_o water_n that_o they_o must_v have_v lamp_n light_v at_o their_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o show_v we_o how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v and_o send_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o how_o often_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o with_o what_o vigil_n and_o prayer_n before_o and_o how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v to_o they_o that_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o how_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v it_o open_o to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o what_o great_a miracle_n fall_v out_o for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n about_o this_o real_a presence_n these_o 432.433_o and_o almost_o infinite_a other_o point_n like_v unto_o these_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v prove_v at_o length_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n throughout_o this_o four_o age_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o write_n of_o the_o principal_a doctor_n thereof_o 27._o wherefore_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n these_o lutheran_n writer_n be_v who_o do_v record_v so_o many_o important_a testimony_n against_o themselves_o and_o have_v allege_v they_o than_o they_o refute_v all_o again_o present_o with_o this_o bare_a shift_n that_o they_o be_v either_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n upon_o superstition_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v they_o all_o as_o for_o example_n fast_n talk_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n what_o meat_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o how_o rigorous_o they_o abstain_v and_o how_o long_o these_o good_a fellow_n do_v write_v thus_o jejunia_fw-la observasse_fw-la religiosiùs_fw-la quidem_fw-la seu_fw-la superstitiosiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la superioribus_fw-la saeculis_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la christianos_n historiae_fw-la testantur_fw-la history_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n do_v observe_v fasting-day_n more_o religious_o or_o rather_o more_o superstitious_o than_o any_o age_n before_o for_o that_o human_a tradition_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v more_o multiply_v and_o epiphanius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n be_v observe_v at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o work_n thus_o say_v these_o german_n that_o never_o perhaps_o fast_v a_o day_n in_o their_o life_n nor_o ever_o abstain_v for_o devotion-sake_n from_o any_o good_a morsel_n of_o meat_n that_o their_o lip_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o spend_n of_o time_n to_o refute_v they_o well_o then_o by_o these_o few_o example_n take_v out_o of_o two_o chapter_n only_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o about_o this_o four_o age_n we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v gather_v if_o we_o will_v go_v over_o all_o the_o three_o century_n for_o these_o three_o age_n from_o constantine_n to_o st._n gregory_n and_o thereby_o also_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o fox_n write_v so_o little_a of_o these_o three_o age_n be_v whole_o against_o they_o 28._o but_o now_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n will_v ask_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v dedicate_v a_o special_a book_n to_o wit_n his_o second_o of_o act_n and_o monument_n unto_o these_o three_o age_n after_o constantine_n for_o so_o be_v his_o title_n how_o i_o say_v 95._o he_o can_v make_v up_o a_o distinct_a book_n and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n therein_o contain_v purpose_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v another_o foxly_a fetch_n of_o he_o to_o promise_v and_o not_o perform_v and_o to_o do_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o for_o that_o despair_v to_o have_v matter_n to_o his_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o former_a three_o age_n as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o slide_v away_o slight_o to_o another_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v in_o his_o title_n to_o wit_n of_o some_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o our_o english_a church_n in_o the_o next_o 200_o year_n after_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n first_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 800._o but_o for_o that_o these_o two_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o do_v contain_v the_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a english_a church_n i_o think_v best_a to_o treat_v several_o thereof_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o in_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n john_n fox_n have_v as_o little_a room_n for_o his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n iu._n how_o matter_n pass_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n in_o england_n during_o the_o three_o station_n of_o time_n from_o pope_n gregory_n and_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n unto_o egbert_n our_o first_o monarch_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n 800._o there_o follow_v in_o order_n the_o three_o distinction_n or_o station_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n and_o promise_v by_o he_o to_o be_v handle_v distinct_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o work_n and_o so_o indeed_o this_o station_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o time_n of_o our_o english_a primitive_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o first_o hundred_o year_n thereof_o from_o st._n augustin_n downward_o but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o find_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o two_o age_n which_o delight_v his_o heretical_a humour_n no_o not_o our_o very_a conversion_n itself_o from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o shuffle_v the_o same_o over_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o foresay_a second_o book_n together_o with_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n from_o constantine_n to_o pope_n gregory_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v so_o as_o he_o include_v the_o act_n of_o 500_o year_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o glorious_a time_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o general_n and_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o a_o dozen_o leave_n only_o slight_o of_o which_o dozen_o leave_n the_o least_o part_n do_v concern_v this_o time_n whereas_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o handle_v the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o john_n wickliff_n john_n husse_n hierom_n of_o prague_n and_o other_o such_o paltry_a heretic_n not_o worth_a the_o talk_n of_o he_o write_v whole_a volume_n and_o many_o hundred_o leave_n together_o but_o of_o these_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o primitive_a church_n father_n doctor_n and_o saint_n thereof_o he_o write_v both_o very_a little_a and_o most_o contemptuous_o and_o yet_o want_v he_o not_o author_n to_o give_v he_o matter_n in_o this_o behalf_n see_v that_o st._n bede_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 200_o year_n have_v leave_v five_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o gest_n thereof_o beside_o other_o that_o have_v ensue_v as_o gosselinus_fw-la malmsbury_n westmonasteriensis_n and_o other_o year_n 2._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o john_n fox_n see_v these_o time_n to_o be_v whole_o against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o lie_v down_o more_o clear_o before_o we_o if_o it_o may_v be_v than_o the_o rest_n especial_o to_o englishman_n the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n nor_o courage_n to_o deal_v much_o therewith_o but_o seek_v to_o shuffle_v over_o in_o silence_n so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v convenient_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o discredit_v by_o scoff_v taunt_n corruption_n and_o falsification_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a chapter_n of_o these_o two_o age_n and_o thereby_o somewhat_o to_o let_v you_o see_v and_o behold_v what_o pass_v therein_o though_o very_o brief_o and_o how_o john_n fox_n do_v behave_v himself_o in_o relate_v the_o same_o 3._o first_o then_o year_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o 200_o year_n which_o be_v the_o 700_o and_o 800_o year_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v recount_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o roman_a see_v thirty-three_o pope_n from_o gregory_n i._o to_o leo_n iii_o and_o in_o the_o east_n empire_n the_o west_n be_v decay_v before_o some_o nineteen_o or_o twenty_o emperor_n reign_v one_o after_o another_o from_o mauritius_n to_o constantine_n vi_o and_o irene_n his_o mother_n in_o who_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a of_o france_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o
from_o king_n egbert_n his_o death_n but_o 234._o so_o as_o fox_n be_v in_o no_o one_o thing_n exact_a or_o punctual_a and_o these_o 264_o year_n may_v be_v count_v the_o four_o station_n or_o parcel_n of_o time_n from_o christ_n downward_o which_o now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o examine_v and_o run_v over_o as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o former_a station_n and_o limitation_n appoint_v 2._o first_o then_o concern_v the_o general_a roman_a church_n it_o continue_v in_o these_o age_n as_o in_o the_o former_a by_o continual_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n and_o governor_n alter_v nothing_o in_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n from_o her_o ancestor_n and_o brief_o to_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o there_o rule_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o age_n and_o a_o half_a as_o supreme_a know_v and_o acknowledge_v pastor_n of_o this_o great_a visible_a church_n some_o sixty_o pope_n from_o leo_n iii_o that_o crown_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o thereby_o restore_v the_o western_a empire_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n ii_o under_o who_o duke_n william_n of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n and_o in_o the_o western_a empire_n there_o reign_v some_o eighteen_o emperor_n in_o this_o space_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o henry_n iu._n and_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n some_o twenty_o five_o from_o nicephorus_n i._o to_o constantine_n x._o all_o which_o pope_n emperor_n and_o prince_n be_v of_o one_o religion_n faith_n and_o belief_n in_o those_o day_n and_o albeit_o soon_o after_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o greek_a church_n by_o occasion_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v begin_v to_o withdraw_v their_o due_a obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o thereby_o fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o divers_a error_n of_o doctrine_n also_o and_o final_o be_v deliver_v over_o as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v into_o the_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o turk_n yet_o in_o these_o age_n there_o be_v union_n and_o due_a subordination_n between_o both_o church_n council_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o one_o only_a general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n even_o against_o phocius_n that_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o say_a city_n be_v gather_v by_o order_n of_o pope_n adrian_n ii_o and_o basilius_n the_o grecian_a emperor_n concur_v therein_o this_o council_n be_v of_o 300_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n adrian_n 870._o be_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n in_o order_n and_o the_o four_o of_o those_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o constantinople_n whereby_o it_o come_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v hitherto_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n be_v eight_o in_o number_n as_o have_v be_v say_v from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a unto_o this_o and_o from_o this_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1115_o under_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o be_v all_o hold_v in_o greece_n but_o yet_o by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v thither_o their_o legate_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o afterward_o by_o themselves_o without_o which_o confirmation_n they_o be_v never_o hold_v for_o lawful_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n 3._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a heresy_n of_o these_o two_o or_o three_o age_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v none_o of_o any_o name_n but_o only_o two_o age_n the_o iconoclast_n or_o image-breaker_n and_o the_o berengarian_o or_o sacramentary_n both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o particular_a heresy_n with_o the_o calvinist_n of_o our_o time_n though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n different_a as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v begin_v before_o these_o time_n by_o leo_n iii_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v isaurus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 750_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o renew_v again_o by_o claudius_n taurinensis_n the_o second_o be_v begin_v 300_o year_n after_o by_o berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1050_o and_o abjure_v by_o he_o again_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o father_n that_o defend_v true_a religion_n in_o these_o age_n be_v turpinus_fw-la eginhardus_fw-la haymo_fw-la rabanus_n frecolphus_n hincmarus_n time_n jo._n diaconus_fw-la remigius_n theophylactus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o nine_o age_n and_o then_o in_o the_o other_o odo_n ado_n rhegino_n luitprandus_fw-la rhatbodus_n abbo_n floriacensis_fw-la and_o other_o and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o eleven_o age_n bruchardus_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n lanfrancus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n in_o these_o age_n whereunto_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v conform_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o daughter_n to_o her_o mother_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v partly_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o archbishop_n in_o england_n which_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o sixteen_o age_n from_o celnothus_n that_o live_v with_o king_n egbert_n unto_o stigand_n that_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n come_v in_o though_o afterward_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o commission_n from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1070_o as_o john_n stow_n and_o other_o do_v note_n 5._o i_o do_v pretermit_v the_o succession_n of_o other_o bishopric_n in_o england_n for_o brevity_n sake_n time._n the_o king_n also_o of_o england_n that_o possess_v that_o crown_n from_o egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v some_o twenty_o in_o number_n if_o we_o count_v canutus_n the_o dane_n and_o his_o two_o child_n among_o the_o rest_n all_o which_o king_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o state_n soever_o agree_v full_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o land_n and_o they_o again_o with_o the_o whole_a universal_a roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o john_n fox_n also_o confess_v 6._o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v or_o imagine_v where_o john_n fox_n in_o these_o age_n will_v pick_v out_o a_o different_a christian_a church_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o creep_a for_o he_o and_o he_o either_o in_o england_n or_o out_o of_o england_n during_o this_o time_n and_o much_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o think_v how_o he_o can_v devise_v any_o visible_a continuation_n of_o the_o say_v obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age._n 10._o his_o only_a refuge_n must_v be_v as_o before_o we_o have_v often_o note_v to_o run_v to_o the_o condemn_a heretic_n of_o these_o time_n if_o he_o find_v any_o for_o his_o purpose_n which_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o to_o do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v throughout_o all_o the_o former_a age_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v near_o home_o to_o wit_n after_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o and_o john_n wickliff_n he_o take_v more_o heart_n affirm_v our_o church_n to_o have_v utter_o perish_v and_o a_o new_a visible_a offspring_n of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v start_v up_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v of_o our_o church_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o particular_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n 7._o for_o the_o present_a age_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o iconoclast_n or_o berengarian_n nor_o do_v seem_v to_o count_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n though_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o heresy_n they_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o be_v notorious_a and_o john_n fox_n to_o have_v some_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o age_n aught_o to_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o they_o but_o the_o poor_a fellow_n be_v ashamed_a to_o build_v his_o church_n open_o of_o so_o ancient_a heretic_n though_o afterward_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v indeed_o and_o to_o gather_v stone_n together_o he_o call_v for_o the_o berengarian_o again_o which_o now_o he_o cast_v away_o as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v 8._o but_o now_o perhaps_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o if_o john_n fox_n do_v set_v down_o no_o succession_n in_o these_o age_n as_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a of_o his_o church_n or_o we_o what_o do_v the_o simple_a fellow_n in_o all_o this_o three_o book_n of_o he_o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n year_n that_o this_o three_o book_n shall_v contain_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o 300_o year_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a
they_o will_v choose_v such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o be_v report_v to_o be_v have_v wander_v the_o world_n up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o monk_n as_o fox_n affirm_v how_o can_v all_o this_o lie_v hide_v be_v there_o none_o that_o either_o by_o countenance_n voice_n or_o other_o action_n of_o she_o can_v suspect_v this_o fraud_n how_o happen_v she_o own_o lover_n have_v not_o discover_v she_o or_o her_o incontinent_a life_n how_o can_v she_o pass_v through_o priesthood_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n how_o by_o so_o many_o under_o office_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o must_v before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n without_o descry_v 35._o and_o final_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o more_o improbability_n either_o this_o pope_n joan_n be_v young_a or_o old_a when_o she_o be_v choose_v if_o she_o be_v young_a that_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n to_o choose_v young_a pope_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o that_o dignity_n above_o the_o number_n of_o emperor_n that_o succeed_v often_o in_o their_o youth_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unlikely_a thing_n that_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n will_v choose_v a_o pope_n without_o a_o beard_n especial_o a_o stranger_n but_o if_o she_o be_v old_a when_o she_o be_v choose_v then_o how_o do_v she_o bear_v a_o child_n public_o in_o procession_n as_o our_o heretic_n affirm_v how_o do_v they_o not_o discern_v she_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n or_o a_o eunuch_n see_v she_o have_v no_o beard_n in_o her_o old_a age._n 36._o again_o how_o can_v she_o be_v nine_o month_n with_o child_n in_o that_o place_n without_o be_v discover_v or_o suspect_v by_o some_o how_o dare_v she_o go_v forth_o in_o public_a procession_n when_o she_o know_v herself_o to_o be_v so_o near_o her_o time_n how_o be_v she_o say_v to_o have_v go_v from_o the_o palace_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o st._n john_n lateran_n whereas_o the_o pope_n lay_v not_o then_o in_o the_o vatican_n at_o st._n peter_n but_o at_o st._n john_n lateran_n itself_o final_o there_o be_v so_o many_o fond_a improbability_n and_o moral_a impossibility_n in_o this_o tale_n especial_o be_v join_v with_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a author_n and_o historiographer_n as_o before_o we_o have_v recite_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o no_o man_n of_o any_o mean_a judgement_n discretion_n or_o common_a sense_n will_v give_v credit_n thereto_o but_o will_v easy_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o fiction_n wherefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o heretical_a fable_n though_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v true_a yet_o no_o prejudice_n can_v come_v to_o we_o thereby_o that_o hold_v no_o woman_n good_a or_o bad_a can_v be_v head_n of_o our_o church_n chap._n vi_o the_o narration_n of_o english_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n during_o this_o four_o station_n or_o distinction_n of_o time_n be_v continue_v and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o john_n fox_n be_v discover_v wherefore_o now_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o follow_v the_o thread_n of_o john_n fox_n story_n again_o and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v i_o before_o what_o indeed_o the_o poor_a fellow_n perform_v in_o this_o his_o three_o book_n i_o now_o will_v answer_v as_o than_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v etc._n that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o mere_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n handle_v nothing_o of_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v of_o the_o orderly_a descent_n race_n or_o course_n of_o the_o church_n but_o tell_v we_o impertinent_a and_o trivial_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o ecclesiastical_a but_o temporal_a to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o chronicler_n to_o wit_n certain_a scrap_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o english_a king_n from_o king_n egbert_n ethelwolf_n ethelbald_n ethelred_n alured_n and_o the_o rest_n unto_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o so_o to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n censure_v every_o prince_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o their_o belief_n action_n and_o do_n in_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n 120._o reprehend_v they_o for_o that_o they_o build_v so_o many_o monastery_n and_o much_o more_o for_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n enter_v to_o be_v monk_n and_o nun_n that_o they_o give_v so_o much_o land_n live_n and_o privilege_n to_o abbey_n and_o church_n and_o for_o that_o they_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n offer_a alm_n for_o their_o sin_n ordain_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o believe_v so_o easy_o miracle_n go_v to_o shrift_n humble_v themselves_o to_o priest_n and_o other_o suchlike_a religious_a action_n which_o do_v great_o displease_v fox_n 2._o and_o to_o show_v you_o some_o few_o example_n he_o begin_v first_o with_o ethelwolf_n son_n to_o king_n egbert_n mislike_v a_o certain_a donation_n of_o land_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n for_o alm_n to_o pacify_v as_o he_o say_v god_n wrath_n thereby_o the_o soon_o for_o divert_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o inundation_n of_o the_o dane_n reg._n which_o have_v begin_v in_o his_o father_n king_n egbert_n time_n and_o endure_v still_o to_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o land_n his_o word_n be_v these_o post_fw-la multiplices_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la ad_fw-la affligendum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la internecionem_fw-la ego_fw-la ethelwolfus_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o many_o tribulation_n afflict_v we_o even_o to_o death_n i_o king_n ethelwolf_n together_o with_o the_o council_n of_o my_o bishop_n and_o prince_n have_v take_v this_o wholesome_a and_o agreeable_a resolution_n to_o give_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o my_o inheritance_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pour_v out_o prayer_n for_o we_o to_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o etc._n etc._n 3._o thus_o far_o john_n fox_n though_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n do_v relate_v the_o same_o far_o different_o and_o much_o more_o large_o tell_v what_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o chart_n to_o wit_n alstane_n bishop_n of_o shirbourn_n afterward_o translate_v to_o salisbury_n and_o swithin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o what_o psalm_n and_o mass_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n for_o the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o alm_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o do_v great_o displease_v john_n fox_n but_o help_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o disgrace_v rather_o his_o new_a church_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 844._o 4._o the_o like_a donation_n do_v fox_n recite_v out_o of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n make_v by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n some_o year_n before_o to_o wit_n angl._n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 740_o where_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la ethelbaldus_fw-la merciorum_fw-la rex_fw-la pro_fw-la amore_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o the_o love_n i_o have_v to_o my_o heavenly_a country_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v think_v good_a to_o study_v how_o by_o good_a work_n i_o may_v free_v the_o same_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o see_v almighty_a god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n of_o i_o have_v give_v i_o my_o crown_n of_o this_o government_n i_o do_v willing_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n that_o which_o follow_v etc._n etc._n 5._o thus_o far_o that_o good_a king_n which_o great_o also_o mislike_v john_n fox_n and_o he_o say_v in_o particular_a that_o two_o thing_n do_v much_o offend_v he_o in_o these_o donation_n to_o church_n and_o monastery_n the_o first_o 120._o that_o they_o shall_v erect_v these_o monastery_n of_o monk_n &_o nun_n say_v he_o to_o live_v sole_o and_o single_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o second_o that_o unto_o this_o their_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n be_v not_o join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n gospel_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o lo_o here_o what_o two_o quarrel_n our_o fox_n have_v pick_v out_o against_o these_o ancient_a christian_n the_o first_o that_o so_o many_o do_v profess_v the_o holy_a state_n of_o virginity_n and_o continency_n the_o other_o that_o by_o do_v so_o many_o good_a work_n they_o lack_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n which_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o good_a work_n but_o they_o may_v answer_v with_o st._n james_n 2._o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o i_o
protestant_a congregation_n in_o london_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o of_o one_o cuthbert_n sympson_n the_o deacon_n or_o clerk_n of_o that_o congregation_n which_o two_o have_v dream_n and_o vision_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o other_o of_o they_o which_o fox_n think_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a consideration_n as_o he_o write_v thus_o in_o his_o margin_n the_o vision_n send_v to_o god_n saint_n concern_v their_o affliction_n now_o then_o touch_v the_o first_o st._n rough_a you_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n in_o scotland_n as_o fox_n confess_v and_o from_o thence_o run_v away_o into_o england_n gate_n himself_o a_o mate_n or_o as_o he_o call_v she_o a_o kate_n with_o who_o lie_v in_o bed_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o his_o fellow_n sympson_n 44._o which_o fox_n recount_v in_o these_o word_n the_o friday_n at_o night_n before_o master_n rough_n be_v take_v be_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v two_o of_o the_o guard_n lead_v cuthbert_n sympson_n deacon_n of_o his_o congregation_n to_o prison_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o book_n about_o he_o wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o congregation_n whereupon_o be_v sore_o trouble_v he_o awake_v and_o call_v to_o his_o wife_n kate_n strike_v light_n for_o i_o be_o much_o trouble_v with_o my_o brother_n cuthbert_n this_o night_n and_o when_o she_o have_v so_o do_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v on_o his_o book_n a_o while_n and_o then_o feel_a sleep_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o he_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n and_o so_o give_v himself_o to_o rest_v again_o and_o be_v asleep_a he_o dream_v the_o like_a dream_n and_o awake_v therewith_o he_o say_v o_o kate_n my_o brother_n cuthbert_n be_v go_v so_o they_o light_v a_o candle_n again_o and_o rose_z this_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o scottish_a friar_n which_o cause_v his_o kate_n twice_o to_o strike_v fire_n and_o light_v the_o candle_n as_o you_o see_v 30._o the_o other_o vision_n of_o his_o clerk_n simpson_n that_o keep_v the_o beadroll_z of_o the_o name_n of_o his_o secret_a congregation_n and_o be_v afterward_o burn_v with_o he_o in_o smithfield_n fox_n describe_v in_o this_o manner_n before_o simpson_n be_v burn_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n coal-house_n in_o the_o stock_n he_o have_v a_o very_a strange_a vision_n or_o apparition_n which_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n declare_v to_o the_o godly_a learned_a man_n master_n austen_n and_o to_o his_o own_o wife_n etc._n etc._n thus_o begin_v fox_n to_o relate_v the_o vision_n note_v first_o as_o you_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o then_o he_o enter_v to_o make_v a_o long_a apology_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o defence_n of_o these_o vision_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 1844._o 31._o they_o will_v ask_v i_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v i_o more_o require_v these_o to_o be_v credit_v of_o they_o than_o they_o of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o demand_n which_o he_o frame_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a let_v we_o hear_v his_o answer_n first_o say_v he_o i_o write_v not_o this_o bind_v any_o man_n precise_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v they_o lo_o here_o be_v a_o foolery_n with_o a_o manifest_a lie_n the_o foolery_n be_v in_o tell_v we_o so_o precise_a believe_v all_o vision_n and_o dream_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n ever_o think_v or_o speak_v the_o lie_n be_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v we_o to_o teach_v that_o such_o precise_a belief_n be_v necessary_a in_o vision_n among_o we_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o further_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a demand_n ibid._n it_o be_v no_o argument_n say_v he_o to_o reason_n thus_o vision_n be_v not_o true_a in_o some_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v true_a in_o none_o this_o part_n we_o grant_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o purpose_n or_o proof_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a vision_n and_o his_o be_v but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n he_o and_o his_o will_v be_v but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v say_v much_o more_o equal_o same_o nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la neither_o he_o nor_o we_o as_o particular_a man_n aught_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o her_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v examine_v the_o proof_n weight_n and_o moment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n merit_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o happen_v as_o also_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n whereby_o they_o be_v prove_v she_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o probability_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o her_o therefore_o we_o stand_v and_o not_o to_o the_o fantastical_a break_a brain_n of_o john_n fox_n that_o make_v miracle_n and_o vision_n where_o he_o list_v and_o authorize_v or_o discredit_v they_o when_o it_o please_v he_o again_o 32._o and_o thus_o much_o by_o occasion_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n apparition_n to_o king_n alfred_n cuthbert_n the_o holiness_n of_o which_o saint_n how_o high_o it_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 878_o you_o hereby_o see_v himself_o live_v 200_o year_n before_o for_o that_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o year_n 687_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n which_o day_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v celebrate_v with_o perpetual_a memory_n not_o only_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o also_o by_o the_o universal_a and_o that_o most_o worthy_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o life_n write_v large_o by_o st._n bede_n cuthb_n howsoever_o john_n fox_n do_v speak_v contemptuous_o of_o he_o here_o and_o his_o fellow_n john_n bale_n do_v revile_v he_o but_o for_o what_o think_v you_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o complaint_n omnia_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la monachus_n didicit_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la monachismum_fw-la spectare_fw-la novit_fw-la nulla_fw-la penitus_fw-la de_fw-la evangelio_n facta_fw-la mentioone_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n learn_v exact_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n but_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v this_o likely_a or_o probable_a think_v you_o that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o gospel_n see_v that_o monk_n profession_n and_o form_n of_o life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n ibid._n but_o what_o more_o ensue_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o apostata_fw-la utter_v his_o spirit_n faemineum_fw-la gensn_a say_v he_o exosum_fw-la ei_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n womenkind_n be_v hateful_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o accusation_n that_o the_o mgdeburgians_n lay_v to_o st._n cyprian_n if_o 6._o you_o remember_v for_o that_o he_o praise_v virginity_n but_o how_o do_v bale_n gather_v this_o hatred_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n against_o womankind_n it_o follow_v decretum_fw-la fecit_fw-la contra_fw-la mulieres_fw-la ibid._n ne_fw-la ejus_fw-la ingrederentur_fw-la monasteria_fw-la he_o make_v a_o decree_n against_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o monastery_n this_o decree_n friar_n bale_n that_o love_v womankind_n like_v not_o but_o he_o add_v a_o further_a accusation_n ibid._n that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n st._n cuthbert_n leave_v the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o hypocritical_o than_o idle_o make_v himself_o a_o anchorite_n lead_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n a_o solitary_a retire_a life_n see_v what_o matter_n they_o pick_v out_o to_o object_n unto_o god_n saint_n which_o themselves_o can_v or_o will_v not_o imitate_v 33._o final_o to_o end_v this_o chapter_n and_o therewith_o this_o four_o station_n or_o time_n john_n fox_n after_o much_o trifle_n here_o and_o there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o his_o three_o book_n a_o very_a brief_a catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o these_o age_n with_o this_o title_n fox_n the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o begin_v with_o etheldrenus_n that_o be_v the_o eighteen_o in_o order_n and_o end_v with_o lanfrancus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o thirty-fourth_a make_v certain_a note_n or_o rather_o scoff_v and_o jest_n upon_o they_o all_o especial_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v most_o renown_v for_o their_o holiness_n and_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n record_v by_o old_a writer_n as_o namely_o st._n dunstan_n of_o who_o malmsbury_n and_o other_o have_v leave_v write_v that_o 115._o among_o other_o miracle_n happen_v unto_o he_o one_o be_v that_o his_o harp_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_n in_o his_o youth_n
to_o praise_n god_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o king_n david_n hang_v up_o by_o his_o bedside_n on_o a_o pin_n upon_o the_o wall_n he_o hear_v one_o night_n a_o voice_n of_o angel_n sing_v in_o his_o church_n this_o verse_n gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la at_o which_o time_n his_o say_a harp_n also_o give_v a_o sound_n of_o itself_o move_v either_o by_o the_o say_a angel_n or_o otherwise_o by_o miracle_n from_o god._n whereat_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o heretical_a vein_n make_v much_o pastime_n though_o as_o already_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o shall_v do_v more_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o book_n he_o esteem_v high_o certain_a devise_v miracle_n of_o his_o miserable_a martyr_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o 34._o but_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o visible_a deduction_n of_o his_o church_n from_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v for_o all_o that_o he_o write_v be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o this_o in_o lie_n fable_n scoff_v and_o taunt_n as_o you_o see_v but_o of_o his_o own_o church_n nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o one_o person_n that_o in_o all_o agree_v with_o he_o or_o his_o church_n in_o these_o day_n concern_v religion_n nay_o let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n heretic_n or_o catholic_n in_o all_o this_o time_n who_o be_v full_o of_o the_o religion_n now_o hold_v in_o england_n and_o that_o these_o believe_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o some_o visible_a church_n and_o succession_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o three_o or_o four_o person_n 35._o lo_o with_o how_o little_a we_o be_v content_a and_o see_v fox_n will_v not_o dare_v nor_o any_o man_n for_o he_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o enterprise_n to_o wit_n to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o any_o three_o or_o four_o person_n throughout_o the_o space_n of_o this_o first_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o now_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n whereunto_o also_o john_n fox_n himself_o agree_v full_o while_o he_o live_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o puritanical_a point_n in_o his_o story_n which_o he_o commend_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o live_v of_o rogers_n hooper_n and_o other_o their_o first_o english_a parent_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v forsomuch_o i_o say_v as_o this_o be_v so_o and_o that_o never_o any_o three_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n up_o religion_n sex_n or_o sect_n soever_o can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v agree_v full_o in_o the_o protestant_n religion_n that_o now_o in_o england_n be_v profess_v not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o these_o first_o thousand_o year_n of_o christianity_n but_o neither_o for_o the_o other_o five_o hundred_o next_o follow_v 3._o nor_o that_o our_o english_a protestant_n of_o these_o day_n will_v bind_v themselves_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o belief_n to_o stand_v to_o any_o one_o visible_a congregation_n church_n conventicle_n society_n or_o number_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v know_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o but_o that_o they_o do_v vary_v from_o they_o in_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o other_o 36._o if_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o most_o certain_a and_o make_v evident_a by_o this_o our_o deduction_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v to_o join_v any_o further_a issue_n that_o shall_v be_v demand_v with_o any_o protestant_a living_n upon_o this_o point_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v or_o reply_v in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v it_o evident_a what_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n john_n fox_n bring_v or_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v down_o or_o any_o man_n for_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o vain_a brag_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o first_o title_n of_o his_o book_n monument_n that_o he_o will_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o which_o flourish_n shall_v better_o also_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o ensue_v from_o the_o conquest_n downward_o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o station_n of_o time_n contain_v other_o three_o hundred_o year_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n wherein_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v perish_v in_o this_o time_n as_o fox_n affirm_v here_o be_v treat_v also_o of_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n you_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n by_o our_o former_a treatse_n 1370._o how_o brief_a and_o barren_a john_n fox_n have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o relate_v unto_o we_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o though_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o title_n of_o his_o book_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a age_n unto_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o another_o title_n title_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o christian_a martyr_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o primitive_a beginning_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o well_o in_o other_o country_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o scotland_n discourse_v at_o large_a promise_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o large_a discourse_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v conclude_v by_o he_o in_o less_o than_o seventy_o leave_n of_o paper_n whereof_o almost_o fifty_o be_v of_o impertinent_a matter_n to_o wit_n of_o certain_a difference_n which_o he_o will_v pick_v out_o between_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n under_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v how_o little_a they_o appertain_v to_o his_o argument_n or_o subject_n take_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v so_o you_o may_v consider_v what_o store_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o find_v to_o his_o purpose_n in_o these_o first_o thousand_o year_n see_v he_o scarce_o spend_v thirty_o whole_a leave_n therein_o whereof_o also_o the_o far_o great_a part_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o he_o write_v in_o these_o few_o leave_n be_v mere_a temporal_a or_o impertinent_a as_o in_o part_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o how_o then_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n discourse_v at_o large_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o large_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v how_o these_o man_n do_v face_n and_o lie_v to_o deceive_v their_o reader_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o not_o complain_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o brevity_n or_o barrenness_n in_o john_n fox_n nor_o lack_v of_o volume_n see_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a perhaps_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v overshort_a for_o the_o thousand_o year_n past_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n he_o will_v as_o much_o exceed_v in_o length_n now_o for_o the_o other_o five_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v from_o the_o conqueror_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o which_o time_n he_o bestow_v above_o 900_o leave_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o notable_a difference_n or_o inequality_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o to_o wit_n sequent_a that_o he_o find_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o these_o former_a time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v against_o he_o nor_o dare_v open_o to_o reject_v that_o church_n nor_o manifest_o to_o join_v with_o her_o enemy_n adjudge_v by_o she_o for_o heretic_n he_o choose_v to_o speak_v as_o little_a of_o those_o time_n and_o affair_n as_o he_o can_v but_o now_o he_o have_v take_v another_o resolution_n much_o more_o desperate_a in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v any_o long_o a_o church_n and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o of_o his_o in_o her_o place_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o will_v come_v to_o have_v matter_n enough_o for_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o he_o presume_v that_o all_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o this_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o general_n roman_a church_n receive_v hitherto_o
must_v prepare_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o to_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith._n and_o then_o say_v he_o the_o psalm_n of_o miserere_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la his_o pater_n noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n 47._o this_o be_v stow_n narration_n whereby_o you_o see_v first_o the_o dishonesty_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o chronicler_n that_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o and_o the_o cozenage_n of_o john_n fox_n that_o only_o say_v it_o in_o two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o lie_v most_o shameful_o 120._o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o his_o head_n be_v upon_o the_o block_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o pardon_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o consent_v thereunto_o which_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o duke_n protest_v the_o contrary_a upon_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o flattery_n or_o hope_n of_o life_n or_o upon_o any_o man_n instruction_n but_o only_o upon_o conscience_n first_o to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o then_o for_o desire_v to_o deliver_v his_o natural_a country_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n and_o calamity_n thereon_o ensue_v 48._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o man_n and_o their_o fruit_n who_o first_o plant_v this_o gosael_n but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v you_o have_v hear_v they_o before_o that_o they_o be_v all_o common_o by_o pull_v down_o thrust_v out_o dissolve_v of_o discipline_n give_v immunity_n from_o punishment_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o marriage_n to_o loose_a priest_n and_o apostate_n friar_n and_o other_o like_a licentious_a liberty_n far_o different_a from_o the_o purity_n severity_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n use_v by_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n set_v up_o under_o this_o child-king_n it_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v both_o their_o own_o man_n and_o we_o testify_v religion_n compound_v and_o patch_v up_o of_o all_o diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o religion_n as_o it_o please_v the_o composer_n many_o thing_n they_o take_v and_o retain_v of_o we_o as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o lutheran_n some_o other_o of_o the_o zwinglians_n some_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o king_n henry_n mutation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o singular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n proper_a to_o england_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o most_o of_o this_o composition_n be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n which_o yet_o neither_o the_o protestant_n that_o remain_v in_o secret_a under_o queen_n mary_n do_v whole_o allow_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o of_o john_n rogers_n prophecy_n nor_o the_o other_o that_o begin_v again_o under_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v do_v whole_o readmit_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n but_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o as_o by_o their_o communion-book_n be_v evident_a nor_o do_v the_o pure_a sort_n of_o calvinist_n in_o these_o day_n any_o way_n like_o or_o approve_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v 49._o whereupon_o i_o may_v conclude_v as_o well_o this_o chapter_n as_o also_o this_o whole_a second_a part_n that_o neither_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o nor_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o nor_o queen_n mary_n have_v john_n fox_n any_o distinct_a church_n extant_a or_o know_v to_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o his_o church_n be_v the_o puritan_n congregation_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o signify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o such_o church_n now_o visible_a under_o her_o majesty_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o stand_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o inquire_v or_o discuss_v but_o do_v leave_v it_o to_o my_o lord_n of_o lambert_n and_o london_n who_o most_o it_o concern_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v show_v throughout_o all_o former_a christian_a age_n that_o john_n fox_n have_v have_v no_o church_n of_o any_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o if_o he_o he_o have_v any_o now_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a young_a church_n and_o of_o so_o tender_a age_n as_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o to_o what_o sect_n or_o sectary_n he_o list_v for_o her_o youth_n and_o that_o with_o hope_n of_o brood_n and_o issue_n and_o so_o much_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n chap._n xiii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o both_o these_o former_a part_n together_o with_o a_o particular_a discourse_n of_o the_o notorious_a different_a proceed_v of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n by_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v write_v and_o discourse_v good_a christian_a reader_n about_o the_o former_a subject_n of_o discern_v true_a christian_a religion_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o to_o know_v and_o find_v the_o same_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o of_o thy_o prudence_n thou_o have_v observe_v a_o far_o different_a course_n hold_v by_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n and_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o seek_v to_o make_v matter_n plain_a evident_a easy_a perspicuous_a and_o demonstrable_a so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v even_o to_o the_o eye_n itself_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n and_o namely_o john_n fox_n according_a to_o that_o which_o by_o read_v this_o treatise_n you_o have_v see_v do_v altogether_o the_o contrary_a intangle_a himself_o and_o his_o reader_n with_o such_o obscurity_n difficulty_n and_o contradiction_n both_o about_o time_n matter_n and_o man_n as_o he_o find_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v nor_o where_o to_o end_v nor_o yet_o how_o to_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v abundant_o show_v by_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v write_v for_o whereas_o we_o for_o our_o part_n begin_v clear_o with_o the_o very_a first_o corpse_n or_o body_n of_o religion_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o first_o professor_n thereof_o that_o make_v a_o church_n or_o christian_a congregation_n and_o do_v never_o after_o leave_v the_o same_o but_o do_v deduce_v it_o visible_o and_o without_o interruption_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o and_o thereby_o do_v show_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n from_o their_o day_n to_o we_o john_n fox_n on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v not_o well_o either_o where_o to_o begin_v where_o to_o insist_v or_o where_o to_o end_v as_o sufficient_o you_o have_v see_v try_v for_o albeit_o in_o the_o tile_n of_o his_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o his_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o 8._o and_o then_o after_o in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n he_o doâ—h_v tell_v we_o far_o that_o his_o true_a church_n be_v different_a from_o the_o great_a visible_a roman_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o work_n he_o set_v forth_o and_o describe_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v any_o distinct_a visible_a church_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o except_o only_o of_o such_o heretic_n as_o himself_o also_o condemn_v for_o such_o different_z from_o the_o say_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 1200_o year_n write_n and_o then_o fall_v he_o into_o such_o a_o strange_a extravagant_a humour_n of_o build_v a_o new_a church_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o out_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o late_a heretic_n as_o be_v not_o able_a in_o all_o point_n for_o very_a shame_n to_o allow_v their_o opinion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o as_o also_o among_o themselves_o he_o find_v himself_o extreme_o entangle_v nor_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o wind_n though_o he_o be_v a_o fox_n nor_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v his_o head_n but_o be_v force_v to_o double_a hither_o and_o thither_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o back_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o to_o cast_v a_o hundred_o shadow_n of_o wrangle_a gloss_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n thereby_o to_o obscure_v the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o his_o reader_n 2._o and_o final_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o religion_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o he_o and_o he_o to_o wit_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o two_o cloth-seller_n of_o london_n the_o one_o a_o royal_a merchant_n which_o lay_v open_v his_o ware_n clear_o give_v into_o your_o
hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v those_o who_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v from_o death_n again_o which_o doubt_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o believe_v he_o cure_v whole_o afterward_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 25._o but_o yet_o hereby_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o christ_n require_v humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o belief_n even_o in_o thing_n where_o our_o reason_n or_o sense_n resist_v 10._o require_v we_o to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o use_v s._n paul_n own_o word_n unto_o his_o obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o to_o himself_o immediate_o but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o albeit_o they_o deliver_v we_o matter_n above_o our_o capacity_n reach_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v give_v the_o commission_n of_o preach_v in_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n aforesaid_a item_fw-la &_o praedicate_fw-la go_v and_o preach_v he_o add_v present_o 16._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o first_o point_n about_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o cause_n thereof_o 22._o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v 12._o that_o albeit_o almighty_a god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n of_o faith_n unto_o he_o as_o well_o for_o his_o due_a honour_n as_o for_o our_o own_o utility_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v we_o without_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n this_o obedience_n but_o as_o rationabile_fw-la obsequium_fw-la to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n a_o reasonable_a obedience_n or_o a_o obedience_n found_v in_o all_o reason_n of_o probability_n inducement_n and_o credibility_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_a belief_n do_v so_o surmount_v as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n have_v be_v show_v the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o human_a reason_n as_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v thereby_o though_o of_o some_o other_o there_o may_v be_v also_o demonstration_n make_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o four_o point_n of_o this_o consideration_n yet_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o understanding_n his_o divine_a piety_n and_o providence_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o so_o many_o other_o proof_n and_o argument_n of_o persuasion_n and_o inducement_n call_v by_o schoolman_n argumenta_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v lay_v together_o and_o well_o ponder_v may_v just_o move_v any_o indifferent_a prudent_a and_o discreet_a man_n to_o yield_v his_o assent_n thereunto_o and_o to_o rest_v full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o learned_o you_o have_v see_v prove_v these_o day_n past_a by_o a_o treatise_n set_v forth_o in_o english_a for_o answer_v of_o the_o new_a challenge_n of_o the_o minister_n o._n e._n this_o matter_n be_v handle_v more_o large_o but_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o record_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o these_o argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v full_o fraught_v all_o the_o book_n and_o volume_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o credibility_n probability_n and_o convenience_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o every_o part_n and_o article_n thereof_o thereby_o to_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o allege_v only_o the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v his_o audience_n use_v these_o word_n 1._o non_fw-la indoctas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la secuti_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o induce_v by_o vain_a fable_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v have_v we_o believe_v and_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o that_o we_o have_v be_v make_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o greatness_n etc._n etc._n 27._o thus_o begin_v s._n peter_n to_o persuade_v his_o hearer_n peter_n allege_v 2_o or_o 3_o strong_a inducement_n of_o credibility_n for_o the_o same_o first_o that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n have_v converse_v with_o christ_n himself_o upon_o earth_n and_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o his_o do_n and_o second_o he_o allege_v that_o famous_a miracle_n upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n when_o he_o with_o s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n be_v present_a at_o his_o transfiguration_n 17._o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o and_o three_o he_o allege_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n concern_v christ_n come_n life_n action_n death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v prefer_v before_o his_o sight_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n have_v with_o christ_n and_o worthy_o for_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n be_v write_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o many_o age_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o now_o fufil_v so_o evident_o in_o his_o person_n the_o apostle_n sight_n and_o experience_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o other_o verity_n and_o nothing_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o foretelling_n of_o the_o say_a prophet_n so_o evident_o verify_v in_o their_o sight_n demonstration_n 28._o and_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o inducement_n and_o argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o not_o demonstration_n for_o albeit_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o itself_o yet_o to_o i_o who_o must_v take_v they_o upon_o credit_n of_o other_o either_o concern_n the_o book_n themselves_o traduction_n or_o interpretation_n or_o some_o other_o such_o circumstance_n they_o can_v have_v the_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n to_o convince_v our_o understand_n which_o philosophical_a demonstration_n have_v albeit_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o faith_n induce_v by_o these_o argument_n of_o credibility_n together_o with_o the_o help_n of_o our_o pious_a affection_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a firm_a and_o immovable_a than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o human_a knowledge_n which_o be_v partly_o see_v in_o that_o a_o strong_a reason_n come_v against_o my_o knowledge_n i_o do_v change_v my_o judgement_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v for_o that_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o more_o certain_a foundation_n than_o be_v human_a science_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o wherein_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o induction_n and_o argument_n of_o credibility_n may_v be_v much_o more_o evident_a to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o as_o for_o example_n the_o miracle_n do_v by_o god_n in_o bring_v home_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o egypt_n be_v much_o more_o evident_a to_o those_o jew_n that_o then_o live_v and_o be_v present_a and_o see_v they_o than_o to_o other_o that_o come_v afterward_o albeit_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a may_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o constant_a as_o the_o former_a and_o so_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o see_v they_o than_o unto_o we_o that_o hear_v they_o only_o by_o relation_n though_o yet_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v as_o good_a and_o firm_a yea_o more_o commendable_a and_o meritorious_a than_o they_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v they_o without_o see_v according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a say_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n thomas_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a piety_n and_o mercy_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o we_o that_o come_v after_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o if_o we_o will_v by_o our_o so_o late_a come_n but_o may_v be_v equal_a in_o merit_n to_o the_o first_o religion_n 29._o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n what_o argument_n of_o credibility_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o proof_n of_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o as_o i_o say_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n book_n be_v full_a and_o you_o may_v see_v many_o in_o eusebius_n learned_a book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la &_o demonstratione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la but_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o before_o he_o write_v apology_n for_o christian_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o other_o s._n austin_n also_o in_o 22_o excellent_a book_n that_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la gather_v many_o and_o you_o may_v see_v good_a store_n lay_v up_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o resolution_n c._n 4._o entitle_v proof_n of_o christianity_n which_o argument_n be_v indifferent_o weigh_v together_o with_o the_o absurdity_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n beside_o the_o christian_a do_v make_v our_o faith_n most_o
credible_a and_o sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o wise_a considerate_a man_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o though_o they_o do_v not_o enforce_v he_o heretic_n 30._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v and_o show_v concern_v the_o argument_n for_o catholic_a religion_n against_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o pregnant_a in_o themselves_o to_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v they_o due_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o probable_a doubt_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v falsehood_n though_o oftentimes_o for_o want_n either_o of_o diligence_n to_o know_v they_o or_o pious_a affection_n to_o consider_v indifferent_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n here_o to_o be_v mention_v many_o man_n judgement_n be_v so_o obscure_v or_o pervert_v that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o proof_n of_o catholic_a faith_n in_o general_n against_o heresy_n you_o may_v see_v many_o put_v together_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o in_o s._n augustin_n book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o other_o such_o treatise_n and_o in_o all_o his_o other_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n manichee_n and_o pelagian_n and_o in_o that_o golden_a treatise_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n contra_fw-la prophanas_fw-la haeresum_fw-la omnium_fw-la novitates_fw-la who_o write_v soon_o after_o s._n austin_n and_o in_o our_o time_n bosius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o have_v handle_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o more_o than_o this_o there_o want_v not_o also_o store_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n of_o like_a matter_n as_o dr._n bristow_n motive_n and_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a number_n of_o these_o argument_n in_o this_o treatise_n if_o you_o read_v it_o over_o so_o as_o this_o point_n make_v any_o man_n inexcusable_a that_o will_v pretend_v ignorance_n herein_o 31._o but_o now_o there_o rest_v the_o three_o point_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n which_o be_v 24._o a_o pious_a and_o purge_v affection_n without_o which_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o true_a religion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o persuasion_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v with_o herod_n nor_o the_o often_o speech_n and_o conference_n of_o s._n paul_n prevail_v with_o the_o proconsul_n foelix_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o albeit_o natural_o our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n shall_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o appear_v true_a and_o that_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o same_o natural_a course_n ought_v to_o follow_v our_o say_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n yet_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n we_o find_v daily_o by_o experience_n that_o our_o will_n draw_v after_o it_o our_o judgement_n and_o as_o she_o be_v affect_v or_o disaffect_v so_o go_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n also_o 32._o this_o point_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n 5._o when_o he_o say_v in_o s._n john_n gospel_n to_o certain_a ambitious_a jew_n quomodo_fw-la vos_fw-la potestis_fw-la credere_fw-la qui_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la accipitis_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la queritis_fw-la how_o can_v you_o believe_v in_o i_o which_o do_v take_v and_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v that_o true_a glory_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n here_o you_o see_v that_o a_o ambitious_a affection_n do_v impossibilitate_v their_o understanding_n to_o believe_v notwithstanding_o what_o argument_n reason_n or_o motive_n soever_o to_o the_o contrary_n s._n paul_n also_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o certain_a infidel_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o with_o many_o sign_n miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n to_o move_v they_o he_o note_v the_o whole_a impediment_n to_o be_v in_o their_o affection_n say_v in_o quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la mentes_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la non_fw-la fulgeat_fw-la illuminatio_fw-la evangelii_n gloriae_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o the_o light_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n gospel_n can_v shine_v in_o they_o who_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 33._o here_o you_o see_v that_o there_o want_v not_o external_a light_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n who_o glory_n shine_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n in_o those_o day_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o disorderly_a affection_n to_o honour_n ambition_n riches_n and_o other_o sensuality_n thereof_o which_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o worldly_a man_n do_v adore_v they_o this_o god_n i_o say_v or_o devil_n rather_o of_o corrupt_a affection_n have_v so_o blind_v their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n inward_o as_o they_o can_v not_o see_v this_o shine_a light_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o that_o where_o this_o pious_a affection_n be_v not_o or_o at_o leastwise_o where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o purge_v from_o sinister_a humour_n as_o it_o remain_v with_o some_o indifferency_n of_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v discover_v no_o good_a can_v be_v hope_v for_o 13._o in_o regard_n whereof_o christ_n refuse_v to_o do_v miracle_n before_o herod_n or_o in_o his_o own_o country_n for_o that_o he_o know_v they_o so_o obstinate_o averse_a in_o mind_n as_o they_o will_v not_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o refuse_v to_o reason_n or_o argue_v with_o pilate_n about_o his_o own_o cause_n when_o he_o give_v he_o occasion_n 18._o for_o that_o he_o know_v his_o affection_n to_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o world_n and_o himself_o so_o addict_v to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n as_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v but_o lose_v in_o seek_v to_o persuade_v he_o be_v so_o obstinate_o dispose_v otherwise_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o three_o point_n of_o pious_a affection_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o a_o man_n salvation_n 34._o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v how_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o point_n that_o ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o object_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o man_n from_o god_n himself_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o point_n thereof_o which_o by_o force_n of_o human_a reason_n may_v be_v know_v and_o demonstrate_v as_o for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o can_v be_v many_o and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v providence_n over_o the_o same_o and_o other_o suchlike_a point_n which_o point_v and_o article_n notwithstanding_o for_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v propose_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nicaen_fw-la as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o christian_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n hence_o arise_v no_o small_a question_n among_o school-divines_a whether_o these_o point_n here_o set_v down_o may_v be_v know_v by_o two_o distinct_a way_n or_o no_o to_o wit_n evident_o by_o force_n of_o human_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n and_o inevident_o by_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n from_o god_n alii_fw-la and_o the_o more_o common_a and_o probable_a opinion_n of_o schoolman_n and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v that_o they_o may_v for_o that_o our_o understanding_n may_v have_v two_o light_n to_o know_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n the_o first_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n which_o always_o be_v with_o some_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n to_o our_o reason_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o consequent_o our_o judgement_n be_v not_o force_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o by_o the_o clearness_n of_o evidence_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o assent_n by_o faith_n be_v more_o free_a and_o great_a place_n be_v give_v to_o pious_a affection_n of_o our_o will_n and_o thereby_o also_o more_o merit_n to_o assent_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v faith._n 35._o the_o second_o light_n may_v be_v by_o force_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n which_o sometime_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o admit_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o as_o when_o we_o show_v
that_o easter-day_n must_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n in_o march_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n must_v be_v that_o which_o fall_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o spring_n equinoctial_a or_o immediate_o follow_v the_o same_o which_o equinoctium_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v in_o those_o day_n upon_o the_o 21_o of_o march_n though_o since_o that_o time_n it_o fall_v back_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o 11_o day_n for_o correction_n whereof_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o be_v force_v to_o make_v his_o reformation_n from_o the_o year_n 1582_o by_o detract_n ten_o day_n as_o all_o man_n know_v for_o this_o i_o say_v and_o for_o that_o if_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v sunday_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n must_v by_o the_o same_o ancient_a 57_o father_n prescription_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o next_o sunday_n for_o observe_v of_o these_o point_n the_o cycle_n also_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o circle_n of_o dominical_a letter_n contain_v the_o revolution_n of_o 28_o year_n be_v invent_v as_o necessary_a for_o this_o observation_n i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o difficulty_n as_o also_o return_v home_n to_o our_o affair_n in_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eastern_a custom_n among_o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o britan_n not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o antiquity_n which_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v pretend_v 14._o but_o now_o beside_o this_o ordination_n we_o may_v not_o omit_v another_o point_n of_o more_o consideration_n for_o the_o reader_n be_v utility_n which_o be_v the_o small_a piety_n or_o religion_n of_o these_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n who_o care_v not_o what_o they_o grant_v deny_v or_o say_v so_o they_o say_v somewhat_o against_o rome_n her_o bishop_n or_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o primitive_a church_n for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o with_o this_o good_a mine_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o here_o prefer_v in_o effect_n the_o foresay_a eastern_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n use_v by_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n before_o the_o catholic_a custom_n of_o rome_n albeit_o they_o well_o know_v how_o many_o age_n ago_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v not_o only_o for_o error_n but_o also_o for_o heresy_n jew_n yea_o though_o themselves_o do_v practice_v the_o contrary_a custom_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o germany_n for_o that_o this_o be_v also_o a_o knack_n of_o these_o good_a man_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n for_o advantage_n and_o practice_v another_o as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o by_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n be_v reject_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n hester_n macchabee_n st._n james_n epistle_n the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o like_a when_o we_o reprehend_v the_o lutheran_n for_o this_o point_n our_o protestant_n of_o england_n take_v their_o part_n and_o defend_v they_o stout_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o write_n of_o fulk_n 1._o chark_n whitaker_n and_o other_o against_o f._n campian_n that_o object_v the_o same_o to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o set_v the_o same_o book_n forth_o in_o their_o english_a bibles_n as_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o deal_v i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o for_o either_o they_o be_v scripture_n and_o consequent_o of_o infallible_a truth_n or_o no._n if_o the_o first_o then_o why_o do_v you_o defend_v the_o lutheran_n that_o call_v they_o in_o doubt_n if_o the_o second_o why_o do_v you_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n among_o scripture_n council_n 15._o the_o like_a example_n may_v be_v take_v from_o martin_n luther_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la do_v persuade_v the_o german_a prince_n to_o observe_v easter-day_n as_o a_o immovable_a feast_n whensoever_o it_o fall_v out_o without_o expect_v sunday_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v 4._o which_o point_n he_o say_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o to_o observe_v day_n month_n and_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v but_o that_o he_o and_o other_o lutheran_n to_o this_o day_n do_v observe_v the_o roman_a use_n in_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v note_v here_o of_o our_o english_a calvinist_n who_o though_o in_o practice_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o roman_a custom_n as_o all_o man_n do_v know_v yet_o in_o their_o write_n they_o be_v content_a to_o impugn_v the_o same_o as_o a_o matter_n come_v from_o rome_n which_o you_o may_v see_v notorious_o perform_v by_o john_n bale_n 25._o a_o chief_a gospeller_n in_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n day_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o former_a disputation_n between_o colman_n the_o scottish_a bishop_n and_o st._n wilfrid_n the_o english_a abbot_n in_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o northumberland_n relate_v by_o st._n bede_n praise_v high_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n colman_n together_o with_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o defend_v the_o jewish_a custom_n but_o scoff_v very_o contemptous_o and_o spiteful_o at_o the_o second_o that_o propugn_v the_o catholic_n roman_n use_v notwithstanding_o that_o st._n bede_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v call_v st._n wilfrid_n virum_fw-la doctissimum_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o other_o way_n also_o for_o his_o holiness_n extoll_v he_o exceed_o affirm_v among_o other_o point_n that_o for_o his_o rare_a learning_n and_o great_a virtue_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n divide_v after_o he_o into_o two_o bishopric_n york_n and_o lindisferne_n and_o when_o afterward_o as_o to_o the_o best_a man_n happen_v he_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v out_o by_o violence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n from_o his_o say_a archbishopric_n 678._o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o convert_v all_o that_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n work_v many_o miracle_n in_o like_a manner_n among_o they_o whereby_o he_o be_v true_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o sussex_n 16._o thus_o write_v bede_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n apostle_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a who_o vanquish_v also_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n b._n colman_n and_o convert_v thereby_o king_n oswyn_n from_o his_o former_a rite_n of_o observe_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v during_o his_o education_n in_o scotland_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a use_n but_o what_o think_v you_o say_v john_n bale_n thereof_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o his_o own_o word_n stulté_fw-fr respondit_fw-la wilfridus_n brit._n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n wilfrid_n answer_v like_o a_o fool_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n do_v play_v the_o jew_n in_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v bale_n which_o word_n beside_o the_o contumely_n contain_v a_o most_o false_a lie_n and_o slander_v also_o 25._o for_o that_o wilfrid_n say_v not_o so_o as_o in_o st._n bede_n may_v be_v see_v but_o only_o that_o st._n john_n may_v tolerate_v perhaps_o for_o a_o time_n certain_a rite_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o some_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o have_v do_v and_o namely_o st._n paul_n in_o circumcise_n timothy_n to_o bury_v the_o synagogue_n with_o honour_n 20._o etc._n etc._n 17._o but_o harken_v yet_o further_o how_o this_o new_a gospeller_n and_o old_a apostate-fryer_n go_v forward_o against_o this_o holy_a man_n colman_n temporum_fw-la say_v he_o calculatores_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la opponit_fw-la wilfrid_n do_v oppose_v the_o roman_a computist_n or_o calculator_n of_o time_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v a_o open_a lie_n as_o the_o place_n in_o bede_n will_v testify_v for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o perhaps_o one_o cause_n why_o the_o rude_a simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a sort_n of_o scottish_a christian_n embrace_v the_o jewish_a custom_n at_o the_o beginning_n among_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v bale_n for_o that_o no_o learned_a calculator_n of_o the_o roman_a use_n have_v in_o those_o day_n arrive_v unto_o they_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o oppose_v this_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n do_v you_o note_v that_o this_o false_a apostata_fw-la will_v have_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o this_o jewish_a heretical_a custom_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o evangelist_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o wicked_o ibid._n 18._o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o see_v what_o ensue_v in_o fine_a say_v he_o suis_fw-la praevaluit_fw-la imposturis_fw-la dementatis_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n
etc._n in_o the_o end_n wilfrid_n in_o his_o disputation_n prevail_v by_o his_o imposture_n have_v bewitch_v the_o two_o king_n that_o be_v present_a king_n oswyn_n and_o king_n egfrid_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v a_o more_o shameless_a tongue_n but_o this_o he_o write_v of_o st._n wilfrid_n obiter_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o narration_n he_o make_v of_o b._n colman_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o talk_v of_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o several_o he_o be_v far_o more_o bitter_a and_o impudent_a against_o he_o tell_v we_o first_o how_o that_o after_o wilfrid_n have_v be_v in_o france_n italy_n and_o rome_n to_o study_v wilfrid_n and_o there_o learned_a the_o mathematical_a calculation_n of_o time_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n reversus_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la romanas_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la contra_fw-la quartadecimanos_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la pios_fw-la homines_fw-la tunc_fw-la derisorié_fw-fr vocabant_fw-la disceptationibus_fw-la in_fw-la synodo_fw-la publicis_fw-la defendebat_fw-la gerebatque_fw-la circa_fw-la collum_fw-la reliquiarum_fw-la quas_fw-la roma_fw-la tulerat_fw-la capsulam_fw-la quandam_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la denique_fw-la ob_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o his_fw-la similia_fw-la constitutus_fw-la bis_fw-la infra_fw-la spatium_fw-la 45_o annorum_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la regum_fw-la insolentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la polidorus_fw-la immodesté_n scribit_fw-la sed_fw-la ob_fw-la svam_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la imò_fw-la malitiam_fw-la atque_fw-la neguitias_fw-la plures_fw-la wilfrid_n archiepiscopatu_fw-la pulsus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o longo_fw-la tandem_fw-la confectus_fw-la senio_fw-la periit_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 710._o he_o return_v from_o rome_n to_o his_o country_n do_v defend_v by_o public_a disputation_n in_o a_o synod_n the_o roman_a custom_n against_o these_o man_n who_o be_v pious_a and_o godly_a be_v call_v scoff_o in_o those_o day_n quartadeciman_n he_o carry_v about_o his_o neck_n a_o certain_a box_n of_o saint_n relic_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o rome_n and_o be_v for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n make_v archbishop_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o twice_o within_o 45_o year_n from_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o this_o not_o by_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o king_n that_o drive_v he_o out_o as_o polidor_n do_v immodest_o write_v but_o rather_o for_o his_o own_o rashness_n yea_o malice_n and_o many_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v consume_v with_o old_a age_n he_o perish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 710._o 19_o behold_v here_o a_o narration_n worthy_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o new_a gospeller_n and_o old_a apostata_fw-la against_o so_o venerable_a and_o worthy_a a_o pillar_n of_o our_o primitive_a english_a church_n as_o be_v st._n wilfrid_n wilfrid_n mark_v how_o he_o be_v tax_v for_o travel_v and_o study_v at_o rome_n for_o defend_v by_o public_a disputation_n the_o roman_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n which_o yet_o be_v defend_v and_o decree_v open_o by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o after_o shall_v be_v prove_v for_o bear_v a_o box_n of_o relic_n about_o his_o neck_n bring_v from_o rome_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o most_o trouble_v the_o spirit_n of_o john_n bale_n as_o it_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o england_n who_o cry_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o they_o that_o write_v his_o life_n 20._o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o for_o his_o own_o wickedness_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o so_o final_o perish_v in_o the_o year_n 710._o as_o for_o his_o perish_v if_o he_o perish_v that_o live_v so_o austere_a a_o religious_a life_n convert_v so_o many_o thousand_o english_a heathen_n to_o christian_a faith_n wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n as_o be_v record_v of_o he_o then_o woe_n to_o we_o that_o can_v imitate_v so_o great_a holiness_n and_o woe_n to_o john_n bale_n that_o run_v out_o of_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o friar_n take_v a_o wench_n name_v faithful_a dorothy_n and_o that_o as_o himself_o brag_v 244._o neque_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la christi_fw-la dono_fw-la neither_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v use_v to_o divide_v such_o gift_n to_o friar_n that_o have_v vow_v chastity_n and_o how_o good_a a_o fellow_n he_o become_v afterward_o and_o how_o pleasant_a a_o companion_n you_o may_v understand_v by_o his_o own_o word_n when_o write_v of_o his_o work_n he_o say_v ibid._n facetias_fw-la &_o jocos_fw-la sine_fw-la certo_fw-la numero_fw-la feci_fw-la i_o have_v write_v jest_n and_o pastime_n without_o any_o certain_a number_n a_o fit_a argument_n for_o a_o new_a gospel_v friar_n but_o yet_o how_o far_o this_o exercise_n of_o jest_a be_v from_o the_o gravity_n and_o holiness_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v and_o so_o himself_o miserable_a man_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v perish_v while_o the_o other_o reign_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n 21._o and_o as_o for_o refutation_n of_o the_o horrible_a slander_n that_o for_o his_o wickedness_n st._n wilfrid_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o archbishopric_n i_o have_v no_o better_a mean_n present_a than_o to_o oppose_v against_o this_o lie_a apostata_fw-la the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n especial_o those_o that_o write_v his_o life_n as_o st._n bede_n and_o after_o he_o hedius_fw-la odo_n fridegenus_n petrus_n blesensis_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v both_o his_o life_n and_o death_n as_o of_o a_o great_a saint_n and_o his_o memory_n and_o festival_n celebration_n be_v hold_v throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o the_o 12_o day_n of_o october_n die_fw-la as_o all_o martyrology_n do_v testify_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o insolency_n of_o john_n bale_n against_o the_o person_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n 22._o but_o now_o whereas_o further_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o defend_v the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o the_o quartadeciman_o condemn_v for_o it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pious_a man_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o nickname_n of_o quartadeciman_n for_o a_o scoff_n only_o i_o be_o force_v to_o deal_v further_o therein_o and_o to_o show_v he_o first_o to_o be_v a_o heretical_a and_o most_o shameless_a calumniator_n for_o that_o the_o name_n of_o quartadecimani_fw-la or_o quatuordecimani_n signify_v those_o that_o observe_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v a_o old_a name_n appoint_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o heretical_a use_n for_o many_o age_n ago_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n that_o write_v 1200_o year_n ago_o who_o word_n be_v these_o 50._o emersit_fw-la rursus_fw-la mundo_fw-la alia_fw-la haeresis_fw-la tesseradecatitarum_fw-la appellata_fw-la quos_fw-la quartadecimanos_fw-la quidam_fw-la appellant_n there_o be_v another_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n of_o some_o that_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a tesseradecatites_n which_o other_o in_o latin_a do_v call_v quartadecimans_n etc._n etc._n the_o explication_n of_o which_o word_n st._n augustin_n after_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n write_v to_o quod-vult-deus_a do_v set_v down_o thus_o 29._o hinc_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la quartadecima_fw-la luna_fw-la mense_fw-la martio_n pascha_fw-la celebrant_a these_o people_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n tesseradecatites_n and_o by_o the_o latin_a quartadeciman_n for_o that_o they_o do_v celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march._n unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la quartadecimani_fw-la cognominati_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v nicephorus_n lib._n 4._o histor_n cap._n 36._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v also_o quartadecimans_n 23._o and_o yet_o further_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v also_o by_o a_o three_o name_n of_o paschatites_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o st._n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n somewhat_o before_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n number_v up_o these_o paschatites_n hare_n yield_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o name_n in_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la asserunt_fw-la quartadecima_fw-la luna_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la esse_fw-la pascha_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la sicuti_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la celebrat_fw-la who_o affirm_v that_o easter-day_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n upon_o whatsoever_o day_n it_o shall_v fall_v out_o and_o not_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v accustom_v to_o expect_v the_o sunday_n 24._o well_o then_o we_o see_v that_o st._n wilfrid_n and_o other_o roman_a catholic_o of_o his_o time_n do_v not_o invent_v the_o name_n of_o quartadecimani_fw-la for_o a_o scoff_n to_o disgrace_v godly_a man_n thereby_o as_o ungodly_a john_n bale_n blush_v not_o to_o avouch_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a name_n invent_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o universal_a primitive_a church_n to_o they_o that_o defend_v obstinate_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter-day_n strict_o upon_o the_o
his_o book_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cite_v by_o fox_n divers_a year_n after_o that_o again_o as_o pamelius_n and_o other_o do_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o life_n 29._o so_o as_o eleutherius_fw-la reign_v fifteen_o year_n before_o victor_n as_o all_o author_n do_v agree_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n twenty_o five_o year_n before_o tertullian_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n be_v assign_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o tertullian_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a in_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o second_o reason_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o three_o 73._o 7._o my_o three_o probation_n say_v he_o i_o deduct_v out_o of_o origen_n who_o word_n be_v these_o britanniam_fw-la in_o christianam_fw-la consentire_fw-la religionem_fw-la that_o britanny_n do_v consent_n in_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v sparse_v here_o in_o england_n before_o eleutherius_fw-la mark_v his_o own_o contradiction_n mark_v his_o inference_n and_o note_v his_o imposture_n he_o affirm_v out_o of_o origen_n that_o britanny_n do_v consent_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o his_o inference_n whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v sparse_v in_o england_n sparse_v import_v that_o particular_a man_n here_o and_o there_o be_v convert_v consent_n import_v a_o general_a conversion_n so_o that_o by_o origen_n word_n of_o consent_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o public_a conversion_n make_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o by_o fox_n own_o false_a interpretation_n and_o foolish_a inference_n he_o be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v only_o certain_a sparkle_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o his_o day_n in_o britanny_n medium_n but_o the_o true_a word_n of_o origen_n corrupt_v by_o fox_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a who_o dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n urge_v they_o with_o this_o question_n quando_fw-la enim_fw-la terra_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o unius_fw-la dei_fw-la consensit_fw-la religionem_fw-la for_o when_o do_v the_o land_n of_o britanny_n agree_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 8._o here_o you_o see_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n first_fw-mi not_o true_o but_o corrupt_o allege_v before_o by_o john_n fox_n and_o second_o that_o origen_n do_v speak_v they_o of_o a_o consent_n in_o religion_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o britanny_n and_o thereby_o seem_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o particular_a conversion_n of_o several_a man_n before_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n as_o fox_n will_v enforce_v it_o but_o rather_o the_o public_a conversion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v under_o king_n lucius_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o former_a account_n of_o fox_n himself_o 1._o who_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180_o be_v about_o 76_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o origen_n for_o that_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v origen_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 256_o and_o be_v of_o age_n 69_o when_o he_o die_v so_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v seven_o year_n after_o our_o say_a conversion_n under_o lucius_n and_o consequent_o he_o may_v mean_v of_o this_o conversion_n in_o his_o former_a homily_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a ignorance_n but_o wilful_a malice_n and_o imposture_n also_o in_o john_n fox_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v as_o before_o in_o tertullian_n so_o in_o this_o man_n that_o he_o be_v either_o equal_a or_o elder_a than_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o origen_n in_o his_o foresay_a homily_n must_v needs_o mean_v of_o a_o former_a conversion_n of_o britanny_n that_o come_v not_o from_o rome_n consider_v the_o man_n honesty_n and_o wit_n in_o these_o shift_n 9_o and_o albeit_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o show_v his_o false_a deal_v and_o lack_n of_o fidelity_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o handle_v yet_o will_v i_o add_v his_o two_o last_o argument_n which_o he_o call_v his_o first_o and_o seven_o and_o in_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o not_o only_o the_o former_a two_o quality_n of_o impertinency_n and_o error_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o manifest_a fraud_n also_o and_o wilful_a deceit_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o first_o i_o must_v both_o pray_v and_o prevent_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v in_o patience_n the_o hear_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n many_o time_n repeat_v reader_n for_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o three_o several_a party_n that_o do_v tell_v we_o tale_n by_o retail_n one_o to_o another_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n sir_n francis_n sir_n fox_n and_o messieurs_n the_o magdeburgian_o we_o can_v well_o see_v or_o set_v down_o what_o each_o of_o they_o say_v and_o borrow_v one_o of_o another_o but_o by_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o brief_o thus_o then_o write_v fox_n in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o first_o probation_n against_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la 10._o my_o first_o probation_n say_v he_o i_o take_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n 96._o who_o in_o his_o history_n affirm_v plain_o that_o britanny_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britanny_n gild._a lib._n de_fw-fr victoria_n aurel._n ambrosii_n here_o you_o see_v first_o not_o only_o cram_v recocta_fw-la according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v colewort_n and_o other_o trash_n twice_o sodden_a but_o many_o time_n also_o both_o sodden_a and_o set_v before_o we_o for_o all_o this_o you_o hear_v before_o more_o than_o once_o both_o out_o of_o sir_n francis_n and_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o when_o all_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v the_o whole_a argument_n but_o a_o vain_a and_o childish_a cavil_v for_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o damianus_n and_o fugatius_n send_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o the_o very_a first_o of_o all_o that_o preach_v christian_a faith_n in_o britanny_n which_o we_o never_o affirm_v but_o only_o that_o britanny_n be_v convert_v public_o under_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o this_o impugn_v not_o and_o second_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n faith_n under_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a see_v tiberius_n live_v but_o five_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o place_n allege_v for_o it_o out_o of_o gildas_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o true_a gildas_n now_o extant_a prove_v it_o not_o but_o only_o that_o christ_n himself_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n enter_v britanny_n afterward_o under_o claudius_n as_o may_v appear_v evident_o to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v and_o examine_v the_o place_n with_o attention_n which_o the_o fox_n perceive_v think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o allege_v we_o the_o say_v true_a gildas_n publish_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n and_o allow_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n of_o christendom_n who_o title_n be_v fox_n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la britanniae_fw-la but_o run_v to_o a_o forge_a gildas_n de_fw-fr victoria_n aurelii_n ambrosii_n to_o confirm_v his_o allegation_n withal_o of_o which_o gildas_n the_o say_v polydor_z after_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n write_v as_o follow_v 11._o extat_fw-la item_n alter_fw-la libellus_fw-la ut_fw-la tempestive_a lectorem_fw-la nefariae_fw-la fraudis_fw-la admoneamus_fw-la qui_fw-la falsissimè_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la gildae_fw-la commentarium_fw-la 16._o haud_fw-la dubie_n à _fw-la quodam_fw-la pessimo_fw-la impostore_fw-mi compositum_fw-la etc._n etc._n sanè_fw-la be_v nebulo_fw-la longè_fw-la post_fw-la homines_fw-la natos_fw-la impudentissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v extant_a beside_o another_o book_n also_o that_o i_o may_v by_o this_o occasion_n advertise_v the_o reader_n in_o time_n of_o a_o wicked_a imposture_n which_o be_v most_o false_o entitle_v the_o commentary_n of_o gildas_n devise_v no_o doubt_n by_o some_o naughty_a deceiver_n etc._n etc._n true_o he_o be_v the_o most_o impudent_a knave_n that_o ever_o live_v etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v polydore_n of_o the_o inventor_n of_o this_o book_n and_o as_o much_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o sir_n john_n fox_n that_o obtrude_v the_o same_o for_o a_o true_a author_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o our_o day_n and_o see_v that_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o of_o heidelberg_n in_o germany_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o british_a writer_n anno_fw-la 1587._o as_o gildas_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n ponticus_n virunnius_n and_o other_o dare_v not_o set_v forth_o this_o feign_a gildas_n allege_v by_o fox_n but_o only_o the_o former_a true_a gildas_n print_v before_o by_o polydore_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o fox_n be_v
of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n inclination_n as_o he_o presume_v and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o cranmer_n cromwell_n england_n and_o some_o other_o that_o he_o call_v his_o gospeler_n or_o patron_n rather_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o behold_v the_o external_a face_n of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o this_o day_n all_o these_o name_v and_o other_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n use_v and_o rite_n and_o both_o king_n and_o queen_n cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n go_v as_o devout_o to_o mass_n as_o ever_o before_o and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o outward_a show_n i_o mean_v the_o former_a three_o even_o to_o their_o death_n and_o cromwell_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v protest_v on_o the_o scaffold_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a man_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n then_o use_v and_o the_o like_a will_v cranmer_n have_v do_v no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o fire_n afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n which_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a case_n for_o he_o 1534._o 9_o there_o ensue_v the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v the_o year_n indeed_o of_o open_a breach_n with_o rome_n for_o that_o a_o excommunication_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o pope_n clement_n vii_o against_o king_n henry_n viii_o upon_o notice_n give_v of_o his_o marriage_n and_o the_o say_a excommunication_n set_v up_o in_o dunkirk_n and_o other_o town_n in_o flanders_n which_o do_v import_v the_o consent_n also_o and_o concurrence_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o then_o certain_a prophecy_n be_v blow_v about_o at_o home_n as_o come_v from_o elizabeth_n barton_n surname_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n rome_n about_o the_o king_n deprivation_n he_o be_v much_o more_o exasperate_v than_o before_o and_o so_o call_v a_o parliament_n cause_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v and_o transfer_v to_o himself_o and_o make_v divers_a bishop_n in_o order_n to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o these_o bishop_n do_v in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n change_v their_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o king_n also_o be_v angry_a with_o divers_a friar_n as_o namely_o with_o f._n elstow_n beforenamed_a that_o contradict_v cutwyne_v the_o preacher_n when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v this_o year_n convent_v upon_o the_o 11_o of_o august_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o observant_a friar_n of_o st._n francis_n order_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o convent_v begin_v with_o greenwich_n where_o the_o say_a contradiction_n be_v make_v and_o to_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o favour_v the_o augustin-friar_n of_o who_o order_n luther_n have_v be_v he_o command_v they_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n cause_n john_n frith_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o this_o by_o his_o own_o particular_a order_n which_o frith_n and_o his_o master_n tyndal_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o friar_n have_v 1534._o 10._o he_o burn_v also_o this_o year_n henry_n poyle_n william_n tracy_n and_o other_o protestant_n as_o fox_n testify_v in_o his_o calendar_n so_o as_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o king_n faith_n be_v as_o before_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v some_o new-fangled_a spirit_n to_o ruffle_v at_o this_o time_n as_o namely_o friar_n barnes_n in_o london_n where_o he_o preach_v most_o seditious_o 1534._o and_o hugh_n latimer_n in_o bristol_n where_o as_o stow_n say_v he_o stir_v a_o notorious_a tumult_n cause_v the_o mayor_n to_o suffer_v lay_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o prohibit_v and_o imprison_v priest_n and_o other_o like_a disorder_n yet_o what_o the_o king_n think_v inward_o of_o they_o he_o declare_v afterward_o by_o his_o act_n when_o he_o burn_v barn_n and_o cast_v latimer_n into_o the_o tower_n and_o keep_v he_o there_o with_o evident_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n so_o long_o as_o himself_o live_v which_o disposition_n of_o king_n henry_n tyndal_n smell_v at_o the_o same_o season_n write_v from_o flanders_n to_o his_o scholar_n john_n frith_n 987._o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n in_o these_o word_n and_o now_o methinks_v i_o smell_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v take_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o to_o suck_v the_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n etc._n etc._n so_o write_v that_o honest_a man_n signify_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n in_o favour_v the_o gospeler_n not_o for_o love_n or_o like_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_n of_o monastery_n and_o other_o spiritual_a live_n which_o he_o in_o his_o blasphemous_a heretical_a vein_n call_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n 11._o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o gospel_n in_o england_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o interpretation_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v from_o this_o year_n forward_o against_o catholic_n or_o catholic_a religion_n unto_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n 1540_o to_o wit_n for_o five_o whole_a year_n be_v upon_o these_o ground_n and_o to_o the_o former_a end_n of_o revenge_n and_o interest_n if_o we_o believe_v protestant_n themselves_o in_o which_o point_n notwithstanding_o for_o that_o divers_a godly_a learned_a and_o zealous_a man_n can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o king_n affection_n as_o other_o do_v and_o namely_o bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n sir_n thomas_n more_o late_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o divers_z most_o reverend_a and_o venerable_a abbot_n prior_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o their_o like_a they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o catholic_a unity_n against_o this_o schism_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n of_o whaley_n of_o read_v dr._n forest_n queen_n catharine_n confessor_n dr._n powel_n and_o the_o like_a 12._o some_o other_o and_o among_o they_o one_o most_o near_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o both_o in_o blood_n and_o affection_n namely_o cardinal_n pool_n oppose_v himself_o by_o public_a write_n from_o milan_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o three_o learned_a book_n leave_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o blood-royal_a as_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o countess_n of_o salisbury_n the_o say_v cardinal_n mother_n show_v their_o dislike_n which_o afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o many_o shire_n also_o of_o the_o realm_n at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v so_o patient_a as_o to_o bear_v these_o innovation_n take_v arm_n and_o fall_v into_o great_a commotion_n as_o in_o lincolnshire_n yorkshire_n somersetshire_n and_o some_o other_o province_n make_v all_o their_o quarrel_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n 13._o so_o as_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v still_o in_o england_n both_o in_o prince_n and_o people_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o time_n think_v good_a for_o other_o end_n to_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o disorder_n therein_o until_o the_o aforesaid_a year_n of_o 1540_o when_o call_v all_o his_o realm_n together_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o examine_v well_o this_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o decree_v that_o famous_a statute_n both_o in_o parliament_n and_o consistory_n ecclesiastical_a call_v the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n 1540_o or_o as_o john_n fox_n name_v it_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n or_o lash_n in_o which_o decree_n be_v condemn_v for_o detestable_a heresy_n all_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n especial_o of_o zwinglian_o and_o calvinist_n and_o most_o severe_a punishment_n of_o death_n appoint_v unto_o the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o catholic_a judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v see_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o make_v further_o declaration_n thereof_o present_o for_o his_o own_o part_n by_o put_v away_o his_o german_a wife_n anne_n of_o cleve_n by_o which_o the_o gospeler_n have_v think_v to_o have_v draw_v he_o further_o into_o league_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o protestant_n german_n prince_n and_o by_o punish_v cromwell_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o most_o of_o these_o innovation_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head._n zwinglian_n he_o burn_v also_o immediate_o after_o this_o statute_n in_o smithfield_n upon_o the_o promulgation_n thereof_o three_o famous_a heretic_n barn_n jerom_n and_o gerard_n
catholic_a church_n have_v all_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o spark_n only_o as_o fox_n require_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v continual_a succession_n of_o multitude_n of_o true_a teacher_n without_o interruption_n and_o not_o one_o start_v up_o in_o one_o age_n and_o another_o in_o another_o wherewith_o fox_n seem_v to_o be_v content_v for_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o church_n fox_n 25._o and_o final_o if_o fox_n come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o former_a definition_n of_o a_o obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n and_o of_o the_o sparkle_v doctrine_n of_o truth_n therein_o teach_v shall_v leave_v the_o same_o and_o offer_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o great_a illustrious_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n say_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o yet_o you_o have_v see_v by_o many_o argument_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o pretence_n for_o a_o time_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o go_v forward_o with_o this_o church_n in_o the_o sequent_a age_n and_o not_o to_o disclaim_v from_o she_o to_o his_o hide_a church_n again_o which_o if_o he_o yield_v unto_o then_o have_v we_o now_o a_o visible_a and_o eminent_a true_a church_n on_o foot_n by_o confession_n of_o both_o party_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o that_o she_o can_v perish_v again_o 8._o as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o this_o treatise_n from_o this_o time_n downward_o to_o our_o day_n in_o the_o chapter_n that_o do_v ensue_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v who_o stick_v to_o she_o and_o who_o fly_v from_o she_o who_o follow_v she_o constant_o or_o who_o give_v the_o slip_n for_o that_o she_o be_v now_o once_o so_o potent_a notorious_a and_o illustrious_a as_o both_o part_n do_v confess_v if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o in_o earnest_n that_o she_o be_v his_o church_n also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v lose_v shrink_v or_o fade_v away_o again_o but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v see_v it_o how_o where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o so_o great_a a_o accident_n shall_v fall_v out_o neither_o can_v fox_n and_o his_o people_n be_v now_o once_o in_o she_o and_o of_o she_o by_o his_o own_o pretence_n be_v find_v out_o of_o she_o afterward_o but_o only_o by_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n and_o run_v away_o this_o than_o let_v we_o examine_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v chap._n iii_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a church_n for_o other_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v from_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o where_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o time_n and_o thus_o have_v run_v over_o the_o first_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o station_n which_o be_v for_o other_o 300_o year_n begin_v from_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n downward_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n under_o who_o st._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v grow_v and_o confirm_v itself_o powerful_o especial_o after_o persecution_n do_v cease_v as_o by_o all_o story_n appear_v have_v have_v thirty-two_a pope_n between_o sylvester_n and_o gregory_n whereof_o thirty_o be_v hold_v for_o great_a saint_n and_o three_o or_o four_o be_v martyr_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n also_o of_o these_o three_o age_n be_v most_o excellent_a man_n both_o grecian_n and_o latin_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o what_o want_v in_o these_o three_o age_n from_o the_o former_a three_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o learning_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o three_o do_v flourish_v eusebius_n lactantius_n christ_n rheticius_n juvencus_n athanasius_n hilarius_n optatus_n climacus_n basil_n nazianzenus_n ambrose_n prudentius_n hierom_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n cyril_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o rhe_n five_o age_n st._n augustin_n possidonius_fw-la sulpitius_n orosius_n cassianus_n prosper_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n falgentius_n and_o many_o more_o and_o in_o the_o six_o age_n cassiodorus_n emisenus_n procopius_n fortunatus_n venantius_n evagrius_n gregorius_n turonensis_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o which_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o excellent_a book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a beside_o many_o general_n national_a and_o provincial_a council_n whereof_o five_o be_v universal_a the_o first_o of_o nice_a the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o of_o ephesus_n the_o four_o of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o there_o be_v 630_o bishop_n and_o the_o five_o be_v of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o time_n but_o of_o provincial_n and_o national_a council_n there_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o number_n of_o almost_o seventy_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o this_o time_n 3._o by_o all_o which_o concourse_n of_o testimony_n the_o force_n and_o unity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o father_n doctor_n pope_n year_n and_o council_n agree_v together_o all_o throughout_o the_o world_n in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o from_o age_n to_o age_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n of_o respect_n and_o majesty_n as_o not_o only_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o other_o christian_a people_n but_o all_o temporal_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n in_o like_a manner_n except_o such_o as_o be_v note_v with_o any_o particular_a heresy_n as_o some_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n do_v whole_o submit_v themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n whereby_o this_o visible_a illustrious_a roman_a church_n be_v make_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a notorious_a and_o know_v embrace_v all_o christendom_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o john_n fox_n to_o find_v out_o any_o creep_a hide_a church_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o these_o three_o age_n and_o yet_o different_a from_o this_o visible_a and_o splendent_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o much_o more_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o find_v out_o this_o in_o these_o latter_a three_o hundred_o year_n than_o in_o the_o former_a for_o that_o the_o external_a glory_n of_o this_o church_n be_v increase_v much_o more_o in_o these_o three_o age_n than_o in_o the_o first_o three_o before_o treat_v of_o which_o pass_v all_o in_o persecution_n christ_n 4._o the_o heresy_n also_o and_o sect_n of_o this_o time_n be_v above_o fifty_o in_o number_n be_v beat_v down_o more_o strong_o by_o the_o foresay_a father_n bishop_n and_o council_n than_o before_o by_o reason_n they_o have_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n from_o persecution_n to_o attend_v unto_o they_o than_o have_v those_o of_o the_o former_a three_o age_n the_o principal_a heresy_n of_o this_o four_o age_n be_v meletian_o donatist_n arian_n novatian_o macedonian_n luciferian_o aërian_o eunomian_o apollinarian_o aetian_o priscillianist_n jovinians_n vigilantian_o collyridians_n helvidian_n antimarians_n and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o five_o age_n be_v pelagian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o other_o such_o rabble_n and_o in_o the_o six_o age_n severian_n monothelites_n chrystolytes_n agnoite_n sadducee_n theopaschites_n and_o the_o like_a out_o of_o which_o synagogue_n and_o congregation_n of_o wrangle_a spirit_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o divers_a time_n place_n and_o country_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o malicious_o out_o of_o their_o obscure_a corner_n against_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o foresay_a catholic_a church_n if_o john_n fox_n will_v frame_v his_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a church_n which_o yet_o he_o hold_v for_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n oppress_v and_o tread_v down_o as_o he_o say_v and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a to_o worldly_a eye_n 9_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o great_a probability_n for_o that_o these_o fellow_n be_v neglect_v and_o tread_v down_o indeed_o by_o the_o other_o opposite_a roman_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o as_o john_n fox_n require_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n continue_v and_o rise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o by_o no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yea_o they_o have_v that_o other_o quality_n also_o proper_a to_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n that_o they_o always_o keep_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n together_o with_o their_o heresy_n so_o as_o in_o this_o
pious_a prince_n and_o lord_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n anno_fw-la 10._o upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n the_o eight_o indiction_n and_o etheldred_n reign_v over_o the_o mercian_n the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o adulphus_n be_v king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o lodtharius_n be_v king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o theodorus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o britanny_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o island_n venerable_a man_n sit_v with_o he_o in_o council_n and_o the_o holy_a sacred_a gospel_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o in_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n hedtfield_n after_o treaty_n have_v they_o expound_v the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o manner_n 24._o sicut_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o do_v deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o see_v he_o in_o person_n ancestor_n and_o hear_v his_o speech_n and_o as_o the_o symbolum_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o general_o all_o whole_a and_o universal_a synod_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o do_v we_o follow_v their_o step_n both_o pious_o and_o catholic_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n inspire_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n profess_v and_o believe_v and_o constant_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n belief_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n we_o receive_v also_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a five_o synod_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o our_o time_n by_o the_o bless_a christian_a father_n our_o ancestor_n to_o wit_n those_o 318_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 315._o nice_a against_o arius_n and_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o 150_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 380._o constantinople_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o of_o the_o 200_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 428._o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n and_o his_o error_n and_o of_o the_o 230_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 457._o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o other_o 165_o father_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o 532._o constantinople_n against_o divers_a heretic_n and_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v receive_v all_o these_o council_n and_o we_o do_v glorify_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o glorify_v he_o add_v nothing_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o we_o do_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v also_o both_o by_o heart_n and_o mouth_n all_o those_o who_o these_o father_n do_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v and_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o who_o they_o receive_v etc._n etc._n 25._o behold_v here_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o catholic_a council_n of_o old_a time_n who_o lay_v down_o first_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o then_o after_o due_a examination_n of_o scripture_n consider_v that_o antiquity_n of_o father_n and_o council_n have_v determine_v in_o god_n church_n before_o they_o even_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n downward_o and_o therein_o insist_v agree_v all_o in_o one_o and_o reject_v and_o accurse_v all_o new_a contrary_a or_o different_a doctrine_n and_o doctor_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n have_v she_o continue_v now_o for_o 1600_o year_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a whereas_o sectary_n lack_v this_o humility_n wisdom_n and_o subordination_n but_o especial_o god_n grace_n be_v divide_v and_o consume_v among_o themselves_o 26._o but_o i_o will_v pass_v no_o further_o in_o this_o point_n this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n in_o these_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n than_o fantastical_a fox_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v which_o be_v great_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o malmsbury_n write_v 113._o and_o fox_n also_o confess_v the_o same_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v gather_v soon_o after_o this_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o constantinople_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n against_o the_o monothelite_n trullo_n that_o deny_v two_o distinct_a will_n of_o christ_n our_o archbishop_n theodorus_n with_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o english_a clergy_n be_v call_v for_o by_o pope_n agatho_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o say_a council_n where_o there_o be_v 331_o bishop_n gather_v together_o by_o order_n of_o the_o say_v agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n which_o thing_n show_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o greece_n itself_o at_o that_o day_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n iv._o be_v present_a himself_o 112._o 27._o and_o to_o this_o council_n as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o foresay_a theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o divers_z other_z bishop_n call_v by_o name_n by_o pope_n agatho_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a council_n cite_v by_o malmsbury_n in_o these_o word_n sperabamus_fw-la de_fw-la britannia_fw-la theodorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v hope_n to_o have_v have_v from_o britanny_n theodore_n my_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o that_o great_a island_n and_o a_o philosopher_n together_o with_o other_o which_o hitherto_o do_v remain_v there_o and_o then_o to_o have_v join_v they_o to_o our_o humility_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v hitherto_o defer_v the_o council_n vides_fw-la quanti_fw-la eum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la say_v malmsbury_n ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la expectatione_n universal_a concilium_fw-la differret_fw-la you_o see_v of_o what_o account_v this_o archbishop_n be_v with_o pope_n agatho_n that_o he_o will_v defer_v a_o general_n council_n for_o his_o expectation_n thus_o write_v he_o whereby_o every_o indifferent_a man_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a english_a church_n which_o fox_n by_o contempt_n so_o often_o call_v ignorant_a and_o monkish_a be_v not_o devoid_a of_o rare_a learned_a man_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v until_o our_o day_n frustrà _fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la 17._o to_o use_v st._n augustin_n word_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n on_o every_o side_n against_o it_o with_o who_o john_n fox_n think_v good_a to_o bear_v a_o bark_a part_n also_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o any_o one_o hole_n or_o corner_n for_o his_o church_n in_o those_o age_n except_o only_o among_o the_o heretic_n before_o name_v he_o think_v good_a at_o least_o to_o rail_v and_o spit_v at_o they_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o so_o will_v he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o the_o low_o he_o go_v until_o at_o length_n he_o fall_v to_o plain_a apostasy_n and_o forsake_v they_o open_o will_v join_v with_o the_o know_a condemn_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n of_o this_o church_n which_o church_n hitherto_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o follow_v though_o lazy_o and_o drag_v behind_o and_o as_o it_o be_v weary_a of_o her_o company_n and_o look_v about_o he_o which_o way_n he_o may_v give_v the_o slip_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o heel_n as_o will_n better_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o ensue_v chap._n v._n the_o four_o station_n or_o division_n of_o time_n from_o king_n egbert_n unto_o william_n the_o conqueror_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o some_o 260_o year_n and_o how_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n pass_v in_o these_o day_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o pope_n joan_n or_o no._n 121._o you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o second_o book_n promise_v to_o handle_v but_o 300_o year_n touch_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 500_o in_o less_o than_o a_o dozen_o leave_n show_v the_o small_a store_n of_o matter_n he_o have_v for_o his_o church_n in_o those_o age_n now_o his_o next_o book_n be_v entitle_v thus_o the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300_o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o egbert_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n so_o be_v his_o title_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n egbert_n his_o reign_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 802_o according_a to_o stow_n or_o 800_o according_a to_o other_o unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o conqueror_n anno_fw-la 1066_o you_o shall_v find_v but_o only_o 264_o year_n and_o
will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o work_n and_o that_o these_o good_a work_n do_v proceed_v of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o cavil_v of_o john_n fox_n be_v evident_a by_o those_o pious_a word_n of_o the_o king_n where_o he_o say_v see_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n of_o i_o have_v give_v i_o my_o crown_n i_o do_v willing_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o etc._n etc._n 7._o but_o fox_n go_v forward_o in_o jest_v at_o the_o say_a king_n ethelwolf_n say_v 123._o that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v once_o nuzzle_v up_o in_o his_o youth_n among_o priest_n he_o be_v always_o good_a and_o devout_a to_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o pass_v he_o on_o to_o show_v how_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v matter_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o his_o little_a son_n alured_n or_o alfred_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o pope_n leo_n iv._o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v where_o also_o he_o re-edify_v the_o english_a school_n found_v by_o king_n offa_n and_o destroy_v by_o fire_n a_o little_a before_o under_o king_n egbert_n moreover_o he_o give_v say_v fox_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v in_o rome_n 300_o mark_n to_o be_v distribute_v in_o this_o manner_n ethelwolf_n 100_o mark_n to_o maintain_v the_o light_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v church_n and_o another_o hundred_o mark_n to_o maintain_v the_o light_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v church_n and_o the_o three_o hundred_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o good_a work_n at_o the_o pope_n appointment_n at_o all_o which_o fox_n jest_v also_o merry_o build_v his_o church_n by_o these_o mock_v and_o mew_n 8._o and_o to_o like_o effect_n he_o recite_v a_o miracle_n register_v by_o william_n malmsbury_n 133._o and_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelstone_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a which_o king_n have_v escape_v a_o great_a danger_n at_o winchester_n where_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n name_v duke_n alfred_n and_o other_o of_o his_o noble_n conspire_v together_o present_o after_o his_o father_n death_n will_v have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o escape_v that_o danger_n take_v the_o say_a alfred_n prisoner_n and_o for_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o intention_n the_o good_a king_n think_v there_o be_v no_o better_a trial_n than_o to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o pope_n john_n xi_o to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o solemn_a religious_a oath_n before_o he_o 933._o the_o pope_n make_v he_o swear_v before_o st._n peter_n altar_n who_o forswear_v the_o say_a conspiracy_n fall_v down_o present_o before_o the_o say_a altar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o be_v carry_v thence_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a school_n or_o englishman_n where_o he_o die_v the_o three_o night_n after_o wherewith_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o rome_n remain_v astonish_v and_o the_o pope_n send_v present_o into_o england_n to_o know_v of_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o will_v pardon_v he_o and_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a sepulchre_n which_o king_n ethelston_n after_o consultation_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o by_o the_o earnest_a intercession_n of_o duke_n alfred_n friend_n be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o bury_v but_o yet_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o say_v alfred_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o king_n use_n who_o bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n which_o have_v give_v this_o judgement_n in_o the_o controversy_n 9_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o say_v king_n charter_n record_v by_o will._n of_o malmsb._n and_o recite_v by_o fox_n 28._o and_o the_o say_a charter_n towards_o the_o end_n have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la judicata_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la tot_fw-la a_o possessio_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la &_o modicis_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sancto_n petro_n dedi_fw-la nec_fw-la justius_fw-la novi_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sancto_n petro_n hanc_fw-la possessionem_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la emulum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la omnium_fw-la cadere_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la prosperitatem_fw-la regni_fw-la largiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a possession_n both_o great_a and_o small_a of_o duke_n alfred_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o i_o which_o i_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o st._n peter_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v more_o just_o give_v the_o same_o than_o to_o god_n and_o to_o st._n peter_n who_o make_v my_o adversary_n to_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o prosperity_n of_o my_o kingdom_n thus_o write_v he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 933_o as_o john_n fox_n count_v and_o i_o marvel_v he_o will_v relate_v this_o story_n be_v so_o much_o against_o himself_o and_o his_o religion_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o we_o 933._o as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o it_o show_v that_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o those_o day_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o rome_n when_o fox_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o out_o of_o order_n from_o the_o true_a gospel_n but_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o poor_a fellow_n and_o his_o cause_n as_o often_o before_o i_o have_v note_v that_o either_o he_o must_v write_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o these_o time_n and_o age_n or_o else_o he_o must_v write_v testimony_n against_o himself_o 126._o 10._o i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o short_a example_n more_o where_o he_o allege_v we_o a_o narration_n of_o a_o very_a old_a writer_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v in_o manuscript_n lend_v he_o by_o one_o name_v william_n car_n and_o thereupon_o he_o cit_v it_o still_o by_o the_o name_n of_o historia_n cariana_n carianae_n this_o story_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o age_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o happen_v to_o england_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o dane_n and_o other_o infidel_n seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o this_o behalf_n say_v thus_o in_o anglorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la religio_fw-la clarissimè_fw-la splenduit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n do_v most_o clear_o shine_v insomuch_o that_o king_n queen_n prince_n duke_n consul_n baron_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n incense_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n labour_v and_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v among_o themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o monastical_a life_n and_o into_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o solitariness_n forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v their_o lord_n where_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n so_o much_o decay_v among_o they_o that_o in_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n none_o seem_v like_a unto_o they_o neither_o be_v to_o they_o any_o thing_n odious_a or_o hateful_a but_o piety_n and_o justice_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o price_n and_o honour_n but_o civil_a war_n and_o shed_v blood_n wherefore_o almighty_a god_n send_v upon_o they_o pagan_a and_o cruel_a nation_n like_o swarm_n of_o bee_n himself_o 11._o this_o relate_v fox_n out_o of_o his_o carian_a story_n and_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v relate_v it_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o while_n englishman_n live_v godly_a according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o primitive_a church_n they_o esteem_v and_o honour_v high_o religious_a and_o monastical_a life_n and_o many_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o possession_n thereof_o enter_v into_o that_o religious_a course_n endeavour_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n therein_o and_o that_o so_o long_o be_v england_n happy_a and_o bless_a by_o god_n to_o which_o effect_n if_o john_n fox_n do_v allege_v the_o same_o then_o be_v it_o evident_a what_o a_o good_a conclusion_n he_o do_v make_v against_o himself_o &_o his_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v such_o profess_a enemy_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n so_o high_o here_o commend_v and_o consequent_o the_o relator_n thereof_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o well_o john_n fool_z as_o john_n fox_n not_o consider_v what_o make_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o 12._o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n or_o friendship_n with_o monk_n for_o all_o this_o or_o that_o he_o like_v their_o life_n or_o profession_n any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o so_o many_o praise_n give_v they_o by_o ancient_a author_n he_o scold_v at_o they_o every_o where_o and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n write_v over_o the_o page_n and_o title_n of_o his_o book_n these_o superscription_n monk_n superstitious_a monk_n monk_n marry_v monk_n mere_a layman_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o like_a
throughout_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n church_n be_v wicked_a and_o rebellious_a unto_o god_n and_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n synagogue_n from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n fox_n assign_v of_o her_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n all_o the_o write_n action_n and_o gest_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n against_o this_o church_n from_o that_o time_n book_n be_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n suppose_v all_o this_o i_o say_v as_o fox_n do_v there_o can_v want_v matter_n either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o to_o fill_v up_o volume_n and_o the_o low_a he_o pass_v downward_o the_o more_o matter_n he_o find_v for_o that_o sect_n and_o sectary_n increase_v daily_o who_o he_o register_v for_o saint_n and_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n must_v needs_o grow_v great_o and_o so_o be_v it_o see_v by_o this_o four_o book_n wherein_o from_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o latter-end_n of_o king_n edward_n iii_n reign_n when_o wickliff_n begin_v contain_v 300_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1066_o to_o 1370_o there_o be_v spend_v above_o 100_o leave_n of_o paper_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o former_a 1066_o year_n but_o in_o the_o five_o book_n from_o john_n wickliff_n time_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o which_o be_v but_o 140_o year_n be_v contain_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o 200_o leave_n and_o then_o again_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v but_o fifty_o year_n he_o spend_v above_o 600_o leave_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v both_o of_o the_o subject_a and_o substance_n of_o john_n fox_n huge_a volume_n though_o we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o also_o as_o we_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 3._o well_o then_o this_o be_v his_o device_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v no_o long_o patience_n with_o our_o church_n but_o whole_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o his_o great_a difficulty_n seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o time_n and_o cause_n to_o wit_n where_o or_o when_o or_o how_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n she_o perish_v or_o vanish_v away_o for_o see_v she_o have_v continue_v by_o his_o confession_n also_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n and_o come_v down_o unto_o our_o day_n under_o the_o selfsame_a succession_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o before_o and_o consequent_o also_o with_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o with_o the_o same_o external_a power_n and_o majesty_n which_o it_o be_v wont_a it_o seem_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n upon_o the_o sudden_a either_o to_o annihilate_v so_o great_a and_o mighty_a a_o kingdom_n church_n or_o which_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a to_o make_v so_o strange_a a_o metamorphosis_n and_o mutation_n in_o she_o as_o that_o she_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o spouse_n his_o kingdom_n his_o dear_a belove_a and_o beautify_v with_o his_o grace_n direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n enrich_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a gift_n and_o endowment_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v also_o by_o fox_n fox_n himself_n in_o former_a age_n that_o now_o she_o shall_v become_v christ_n enemy_n and_o adversary_n upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n his_o eternal_a foe_n and_o yet_o to_o retain_v still_o the_o name_n place_n estimation_n and_o external_a dignity_n which_o she_o have_v before_o profess_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o duty_n her_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o in_o former_a time_n she_o be_v wont_a mutation_n this_o change_n and_o metamorphosis_n i_o say_v be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o incredible_a to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n that_o hell-gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o in_o this_o chapter_n how_o this_o matter_n can_v fall_v out_o and_o when_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o so_o great_a and_o rare_a a_o mutation_n as_o this_o be_v never_o fall_v out_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n before_o though_o temporal_a state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v have_v their_o change_n nay_o all_o temporal_a mutation_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n state_n and_o monarchy_n have_v be_v make_v principal_o to_o show_v the_o contrary_a stability_n and_o immutable_a continuation_n of_o christ_n church_n once_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v declare_v cap._n before_o show_v how_o that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o season_n in_o all_o variety_n and_o variation_n of_o state_n people_z country_n and_o dominion_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o they_o all_o to_o which_o effect_n also_o be_v that_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 2.44_o when_o foretell_v first_o the_o break_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o four_o monarchy_n by_o he_o mention_v he_o add_v as_o a_o notorious_a opposition_n to_o the_o same_o the_o stability_n and_o immortality_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n once_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o these_o word_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dissipate_v neither_o shall_v this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v consume_v and_o wear_v out_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n but_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 4._o thus_o say_v daniel_n and_o the_o most_o of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v see_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v already_o for_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v raise_v this_o kingdom_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o seem_v a_o strange_a matter_n he_o have_v increase_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o as_o fox_n will_v confess_v which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o temporal_a monarchy_n light_o have_v continue_v without_o change_n he_o have_v overthrow_v in_o this_o time_n and_o consume_v the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n mention_v by_o he_o now_o remain_v the_o other_o two_o clause_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o or_o as_o christ_n expound_v it_o usque_fw-la and_o consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la to_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o then_o quod_fw-la alteri_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la tradetur_fw-la that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o another_o people_n from_o that_o which_o possess_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o quite_o contrary_a whereof_o teach_v here_o john_n fox_n affirm_v this_o church_n that_o have_v be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n pass_v be_v now_o no_o more_o his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n nor_o these_o pope_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v find_v in_o she_o to_o have_v come_v down_o by_o continual_a succession_n be_v now_o no_o more_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a guide_n or_o governor_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o other_o and_o consequent_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o deliver_v to_o another_o people_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o berengarian_o to_o the_o waldenses_n to_o the_o albanenses_n to_o the_o wickliffian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o other_o like_a people_n of_o latter_a age_n 5._o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o mad_a assertion_n wherein_o you_o see_v he_o shall_v prove_v two_o point_n first_o that_o our_o church_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v and_o our_o man_n right_o dispossess_v of_o the_o interest_n thereof_o and_o then_o that_o his_o man_n to_o wit_n these_o new_a sectary_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o just_a possession_n of_o that_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o which_o point_n we_o deny_v you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fall_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n surname_v the_o roman_a and_o thus_o hitherto_o say_v he_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n england_n mean_v the_o next_o age_n before_o the_o conquest_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n vii_o which_o be_v near_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_a faith_n extinguish_v etc._n etc._n 6._o here_o you_o see_v john_n fox_n to_o assign_v two_o time_n and_o two_o pope_n when_o and_o
by_o who_o not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n be_v overthrow_v but_o christian_a faith_n also_o utter_o extinguish_v to_o wit_n gregory_n vii_o and_o innocentius_n iii_o two_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a man_n both_o for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n that_o have_v possess_v that_o see_v since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conquest_n or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v all_o the_o ancient_a author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o they_o wherein_o i_o dare_v join_v issue_n with_o fox_n or_o any_o of_o his_o cub_n whatsoever_o that_o will_v defend_v he_o in_o this_o notorious_a slander_n against_o these_o two_o worthy_a man_n for_o as_o for_o innocentius_n iii_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a pope_n for_o good_a life_n and_o rare_a learning_n that_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n hold_v that_o see._n of_o who_o blondus_n 297._o among_o other_o author_n write_v thus_o suavissimus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la famae_fw-la odor_n gravitatis_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la vevum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la ejus_fw-la pontificis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fame_n and_o scent_n of_o this_o pope_n gravity_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o action_n be_v most_o sweet_a throughout_o all_o france_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o his_o learning_n the_o same_o author_n say_v libros_fw-la doctrina_fw-la plenos_fw-la scripsit_fw-la ibid._n he_o write_v most_o learned_a book_n in_o which_o kind_a divers_a author_n do_v report_n that_o he_o write_v more_o than_o most_o of_o the_o other_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o his_o time_n put_v together_o 7._o and_o as_o for_o gregory_n vii_o albeit_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o other_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o punish_v and_o reform_v for_o their_o misbehavior_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o age_n and_o those_o that_o live_v either_o with_o he_o or_o next_o unto_o he_o as_o anselmus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n marianus_n scotus_n otho_n frisingensis_n aeneas_n silvius_n lambertus_n schafaaburgensis_n vincentius_n gallus_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n aventinus_n sigibertus_n tritemius_fw-la and_o many_o other_o he_o be_v not_o only_o very_o learned_a wise_a and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n in_o resist_v the_o aforesaid_a most_o dissolute_a emperor_n that_o live_v scandalous_o and_o oppress_v the_o church_n but_o also_o he_o be_v repute_v of_o a_o most_o holy_a life_n insomuch_o as_o god_n wrought_v divers_a miracle_n by_o he_o 8._o the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o election_n record_v by_o platina_n sabellicus_n and_o other_o vii_o do_v show_v what_o he_o be_v when_o they_o say_v elegimus_fw-la hodie_fw-la 21_o maii_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1072_o in_o verum_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la hildebrandum_fw-la archidiaconum_n virum_fw-la multae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la magnae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la constantiae_fw-la religionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v choose_v this_o day_n the_o 21_o of_o may_v 1072_o for_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n of_o much_o learning_n great_a piety_n prudence_n justice_n constancy_n and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o rome_n that_o know_v he_o better_o than_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n against_o who_o lambertus_n schafnaburgensis_n talk_v of_o his_o whole_a life_n afterward_o say_v signa_fw-la &_o prodigia_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la grationes_fw-la gregorii_n papae_fw-la frequentius_fw-la fiebant_fw-la &_o zelus_fw-la ejus_fw-la fervent_a issimus_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la legibus_fw-la satis_fw-la eum_fw-la contra_fw-la venenatas_fw-la detractorum_fw-la linguas_fw-la communiebant_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o his_o most_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o defence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v sufficient_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o venomous_a tongue_n of_o detractor_n 9_o vincentius_n also_o gallus_n in_o his_o history_n relate_v out_o of_o a_o more_o ancient_a historiographer_n than_o himself_o name_v gulielmus_fw-la historicus_fw-la hildebrandum_fw-la dono_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la praeditum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o he_o show_v by_o divers_a particular_a example_n of_o event_n foretell_v by_o he_o and_o this_o of_o gregory_n vii_o iu._n 10._o but_o what_o do_v the_o same_o author_n yea_o germane_a themselves_o write_v of_o their_o emperor_n his_o enemy_n henry_n iv._o sure_o it_o be_v shameful_a to_o report_v his_o adultery_n symoniacal_a sell_v of_o benefice_n robbery_n and_o spoil_v of_o poor_a particular_a man_n thrust_v in_o wicked_a man_n into_o place_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o like_a principes_fw-la regni_fw-la rogat_fw-la say_v lambertus_n ut_fw-la patiantur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vxorem_fw-la repudiare_fw-la 1069._o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v request_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n tell_v they_o what_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n have_v oppose_v to_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n opinion_n principes_fw-la aiebant_fw-la aequè_fw-la censere_fw-la rom._n pontificem_fw-la ita_fw-la fractus_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la inflexus_fw-la rex_fw-la ab_fw-la incepto_fw-la abstinuit_fw-la the_o prince_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o determine_v as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o the_o king_n rather_o force_v than_o change_v in_o mind_n abstain_v from_o his_o purpose_a divorce_n 11._o lo_o here_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v increase_v for_o that_o two_o year_n after_o as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v the_o pope_n deprive_v one_o charles_n for_o simony_n and_o theft_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v sell_v for_o money_n the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o council_n of_o prelate_n and_o prince_n hold_v in_o germany_n itself_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a 1071._o cum_fw-la etiam_fw-la say_v he_o rex_fw-la in_fw-la judicio_fw-la assideret_fw-la causamque_fw-la caroli_n quoad_fw-la posset_n tueretur_fw-la bishop_n charles_n be_v depose_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n be_v present_a in_o that_o judgement_n and_o defend_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o fall_v out_o between_o they_o but_o the_o constancy_n say_v the_o same_o author_n and_o invincible_a mind_n of_o hildebrand_n against_o covetousness_n ibid._n do_v exclude_v all_o argument_n of_o human_a deceit_n and_o subtlety_n 1068._o 12._o vrspergensis_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n reckon_v up_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v wicked_a behaviour_n in_o these_o word_n coepit_fw-la principes_fw-la despicere_fw-la nobiles_fw-la opprimere_fw-la he_o begin_v to_o despise_v the_o prince_n oppress_v the_o noble_n and_o nobility_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o incontinency_n boiorum_fw-la which_o aventinus_n a_o author_n not_o mislike_v by_o the_o protestant_n utter_v more_o particular_o in_o these_o word_n henricum_fw-la stupris_fw-la amoribus_fw-la impudicitiae_fw-la &_o adulterii_fw-la flagrasse_n infamia_fw-la nec_fw-la amici_fw-la quidem_fw-la negant_fw-la the_o very_a friend_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v infamous_a for_o his_o wicked_a life_n in_o lechery_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n 13._o and_o final_o not_o to_o name_v any_o more_o marianus_n scotus_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o they_o 1075._o gregory_n vii_o say_v he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o just_a clamour_n of_o catholic_a man_n and_o hear_v the_o immanity_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n wickedness_n cry_v out_o against_o by_o they_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o the_o same_o but_o especial_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o simony_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v bishopric_n which_o fact_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v like_o very_a well_o all_o good_a catholic_a man_n but_o displease_v such_o as_o will_v buy_v and_o sell_v benefice_n and_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n 14._o and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o learning_n life_n and_o virtue_n of_o these_o two_o particular_a pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o innocentius_n iii_o who_o john_n fox_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v overturn_v god_n church_n and_o extinguish_v christian_a religion_n utter_o in_o the_o world._n but_o especial_o he_o rage_v every_o where_o and_o with_o great_a acerbity_n against_o gregory_n vii_o dilate_v himself_o in_o many_o large_a discourse_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o tell_v so_o many_o and_o apparent_a lie_n of_o he_o and_o his_o act_n and_o end_n as_o be_v a_o matter_n incredible_a to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o examine_v they_o neither_o may_v i_o stand_v to_o recount_v they_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n for_o it_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n but_o by_o one_o
realm_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o therein_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o time_n 10._o where_o he_o may_v find_v and_o read_v anno_fw-la 5_o reg._n rich._n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380_o of_o a_o great_a number_n that_o there_o be_v call_v evil_a person_n go_v about_o from_o town_n to_o town_n in_o freeze_v gown_n parliament_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o preacher_n though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n do_v term_v they_o to_o be_v dissemble_a person_n preach_v divers_a sermon_n contain_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n to_o the_o emblemishment_n of_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v every_o true_a christian_a reader_n conceive_v of_o those_o preacher_n to_o have_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o now_o they_o hear_v their_o own_o preacher_n in_o pulpit_n preach_v etc._n etc._n 22._o mark_v here_o three_o point_n good_a reader_n first_o that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wickliffian_n have_v preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o yet_o nothing_o follow_v of_o this_o but_o that_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o church-law_n but_o also_o by_o divers_a act_n of_o english_a parliament_n above_o 200_o year_n past_a which_o thing_n what_o help_n or_o credit_v it_o can_v bring_v to_o fox_n his_o religion_n which_o stand_v chief_o in_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o far_o latter_a act_n of_o parliament_n i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o that_o hereof_o only_o may_v be_v infer_v two_o conclusion_n if_o his_o premise_n be_v true_a the_o first_o that_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 200_o year_n ago_o the_o second_o if_o those_o ancient_a act_n of_o parliament_n be_v of_o little_a force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o latter_a act_n that_o have_v establish_v a_o different_a religion_n may_v also_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n and_o probability_n 23._o second_o i_o say_v that_o this_o assertion_n of_o fox_n be_v most_o apparent_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o wickliffian_n preacher_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n now_o teach_v if_o the_o article_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o himself_o be_v true_o write_v by_o he_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o protestant_a preacher_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n a_o chief_a wickliffian_n profess_v a_o little_a before_o nor_o yet_o do_v protestant_n hold_v those_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n himself_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v mention_v as_o hold_v neither_o by_o they_o nor_o us._n and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o hold_v any_o other_o catholic_a opinion_n which_o the_o wickliffian_n do_v together_o with_o their_o heresy_n so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o dissemble_v 24._o three_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o before_o i_o note_v that_o john_n fox_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v a_o whole_a parliament_n against_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o a_o word_n to_o reject_v the_o same_o as_o of_o no_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o his_o denial_n or_o rejection_n the_o parliament_n say_v he_o call_v these_o freeze_v gown-preacher_n the_o wickliffian_n dissemble_v person_n but_o you_o must_v think_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n the_o parliament_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n but_o john_n fox_n say_v it_o be_v true_a christian_a doctrine_n who_o shall_v we_o here_o believe_v either_o the_o whole_a parliament_n who_o live_v with_o they_o and_o examine_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n or_o john_n fox_n that_o come_v more_o than_o 200_o year_n after_o they_o and_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o their_o brother_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o yet_o further_o fox_n 25._o furthermore_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v find_v likewise_o in_o statuto_fw-la anno_fw-la 2_o hen._n 4._o cap._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1402_o another_o like_a company_n of_o godly_a preacher_n and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o true_a doctrine_n who_o albeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n there_o through_o corruption_n of_o time_n do_v false_o term_v to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a preacher_n under_o dissemble_a holiness_n teach_v in_o those_o day_n open_o and_o privy_o new_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o whoever_o read_v history_n and_o the_o orderly_a descent_n of_o time_n shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v no_o false_a teacher_n but_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 26._o lo_o here_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o parliament_n of_o our_o country_n hold_v 22_o year_n after_o the_o former_a which_o john_n fox_n reject_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n that_o he_o do_v the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o parliament_n that_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n protest_v that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o false_a perverse_a and_o dissemble_a people_n teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n fox_n aver_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v good_a preacher_n and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o read_v history_n and_o confer_v the_o order_n and_o descent_n of_o time_n shall_v understand_v thus_o much_o to_o be_v true_a but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n shall_v gather_v this_o understanding_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o by_o the_o historical_a discourse_n and_o conference_n of_o time_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v in_o this_o book_n we_o understand_v the_o contrary_a find_v indeed_o by_o descent_n and_o order_n of_o time_n that_o these_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n husse_n and_o lollard_n and_o the_o like_a be_v new_a heretical_a opinion_n indeed_o and_o take_v and_o judge_v so_o by_o christendom_n at_o their_o up_o rise_a and_o appearance_n in_o the_o world._n wherefore_o this_o be_v plain_a impudence_n in_o fox_n to_o say_v that_o by_o read_v history_n and_o note_v descent_n of_o time_n these_o man_n be_v by_o he_o justify_v from_o be_v sectary_n 27._o it_o follow_v in_o fox_n 10._o of_o the_o like_a number_n also_o say_v he_o of_o like_a true_a faithful_a favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o find_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1422_o specify_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o henry_n chichesley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o pope_n martin_n v._o of_o many_o infect_v here_o in_o england_n as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n and_o husse_n etc._n etc._n who_o though_o they_o be_v term_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n yet_o serve_v they_o the_o live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o their_o paint_a sheath_n &_o c_o 28._o do_v you_o see_v in_o what_o jollity_n of_o mind_n john_n fox_n be_v put_v by_o find_v out_o this_o succession_n of_o his_o new_a visible_a church_n for_o above_o 200_o year_n downward_o do_v you_o hear_v how_o he_o vaunt_v of_o antiquity_n and_o long_a continuance_n albeit_o indeed_o he_o name_v not_o continuance_n nor_o can_v he_o for_o that_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o wickliffian_n church_n do_v endure_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o or_o that_o if_o a_o number_n of_o those_o wickliffian_n holy_a teacher_n and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o much_o praise_v here_o by_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o england_n at_o this_o day_n or_o scotland_n or_o into_o germany_n or_o geneva_n or_o among_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o sort_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o and_o shall_v preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v then_o to_o wit_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o point_n but_o yet_o defend_v that_o number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o they_o do_v the_o real_a presence_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n together_o with_o those_o extravagant_a article_n also_o before_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o bishop_n or_o true_a minister_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a land_n and_o live_n and_o that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a and_o that_o both_o prince_n and_o prelate_n do_v lose_v their_o office_n authority_n and_o dignity_n whensoever_o they_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o man_n i_o say_v that_o be_v so_o true_a preacher_n and_o principal_a guider_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o true_a visible_a and_o spiritual_a church_n
she_o answer_v that_o aboveground_o she_o be_v but_o underground_o not_o 34._o there_o follow_v many_o other_o heresy_n also_o from_o this_o time_n downward_o unto_o king_n henry_n viii.'s_n day_n which_o prevail_v diverse_o in_o divers_a country_n 1350._o as_o the_o flagellant_n or_o whipper_n which_o make_v a_o new_a baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o hold_v divers_a article_n of_o the_o lolhard_n in_o germany_n and_o hungary_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1350_o as_o tritemius_fw-la say_v the_o hussites_n also_o in_o bohemia_n who_o have_v their_o doctrine_n of_o john_n husse_n scholar_n of_o john_n wickliff_n but_o yet_o in_o divers_a article_n differ_v from_o he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1415_o 35._o as_o aeneas_n silvius_n declare_v at_o large_a and_o upon_o this_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hierom_n of_o prague_n that_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o spring_v up_o divers_a different_a sect_n in_o bohemia_n as_o the_o orebite_n adamite_n drecentians_n gallecian_o rochezanites_n 2._o jacobite_n thaborite_n and_o other_o whereof_o aeneas_n silvius_n bonfinius_n and_o other_o author_n do_v treat_v and_o bonfinius_n write_v that_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o his_o day_n that_o the_o sect_n and_o sectary_n of_o bohemia_n be_v so_o divers_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o if_o no_o other_o argument_n be_v against_o they_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v they_o all_o and_o the_o same_o confusion_n remain_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n 35._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o five_o station_n of_o time_n especial_o such_o as_o prevail_v most_o in_o england_n from_o wickliff_n unto_o king_n henry_n viii_o in_o who_o day_n luther_n rise_v up_o and_o make_v a_o new_a sect._n for_o albeit_o in_o many_o point_n he_o symbolise_v and_o have_v concurrence_n with_o most_o of_o these_o sect_n but_o especial_o with_o the_o lolhard_n and_o wickliffian_n under_o who_o name_n all_o sectary_n common_o cover_v themselves_o in_o our_o country_n yet_o have_v luther_n divers_a point_n also_o peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o make_v they_o proper_o a_o distinct_a and_o several_a sect_n which_o himself_n confess_v in_o like_a manner_n disclaim_v by_o name_n from_o husse_n and_o hussites_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la recte_fw-la faciunt_fw-la 30._o qui_fw-la i_o hussitam_fw-la vocant_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la mecum_fw-la ille_fw-la sensit_fw-la they_o do_v not_o well_o that_o call_v i_o a_o hussite_n for_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o wickliff_n we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o luther_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o philip_n melancthon_n mechonium_n that_o say_v of_o he_o nec_fw-la intellexit_fw-la nec_fw-la tenuit_fw-la fidei_fw-la justitiam_fw-la he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o luther_n gospel_n and_o doctrine_n 36._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o object_v divers_a other_o erroneous_a doctrine_n unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o do_v take_v away_o all_o civil_a and_o politic_a government_n that_o he_o hold_v for_o unlawful_a to_o priest_n to_o possess_v any_o thing_n proper_a that_o no_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o the_o like_a which_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n notwithstanding_o our_o john_n fox_n defend_v commend_v high_o the_o teacher_n and_o professor_n thereof_o in_o all_o his_o tract_n of_o time_n from_o king_n edward_n iii_o to_o king_n henry_n viii_o canonise_a they_o for_o saint_n that_o be_v any_o way_n punish_v or_o call_v in_o question_n for_o any_o of_o these_o doctrine_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n richard_n ii_o or_o king_n henry_n iv_o five_o vi_o or_o vii_o and_o other_o king_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n be_v spend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o five_o and_o six_o book_n in_o which_o book_n the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o page_n may_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o be_v handle_v therein_o 1382._o as_o for_o example_n page_n 406._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n ii_o be_v this_o title_n the_o first_o law_n for_o burn_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o you_o see_v that_o he_o call_v all_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v wickliffian_n hussites_n or_o lolhard_n professor_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o consequent_o must_v he_o needs_o hold_v for_o evangelical_n truth_n all_o which_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o so_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v in_o handle_v their_o cause_n throughout_o these_o two_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n that_o punish_v they_o though_o in_o clear_a word_n and_o categorical_a proposition_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o 37._o and_o this_o be_v the_o slutter_n and_o stammer_n turn_v and_o wind_v of_o this_o our_o fox_n as_o you_o can_v never_o know_v where_o to_o have_v he_o for_o that_o now_o he_o affirm_v now_o he_o deny_v now_o he_o leave_v the_o matter_n doubtful_a now_o he_o move_v a_o question_n but_o solve_v it_o not_o now_o he_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v himself_o now_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n and_o prosecute_v another_o in_o deed_n as_o for_o example_n doctrine_n he_o confess_v before_o in_o word_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o wickliff_n have_v divers_a blemish_n in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v error_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o well_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o thereof_o as_o also_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o melancthon_n and_o yet_o in_o prosecution_n of_o his_o work_n john_n fox_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o commend_v the_o worst_a of_o those_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o page_n set_v over_o these_o book_n 38._o as_o for_o example_n page_n 420._o he_o put_v this_o title_n over_o the_o say_a page_n temporality_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o put_v this_o head_n or_o beginning_n to_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n the_o second_o disputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n upon_o the_o seventeen_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n most_o fruitful_a to_o be_v read_v prove_v by_o twentyfour_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o temporal_a lord_n and_o prince_n may_v take_v away_o temporality_n from_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o fruitful_a discourse_n for_o take_v away_o all_o temporal_a fruit_n from_o the_o clergy_n but_o how_o fruitful_a soever_o this_o disputation_n may_v seem_v to_o john_n fox_n against_o clergy-temporalities_a that_o perhaps_o can_v get_v none_o for_o himself_o yet_o to_o other_o of_o his_o clergy_n that_o possess_v temporality_n i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o it_o will_v seem_v so_o fruitful_a or_o be_v so_o well_o like_v of_o as_o by_o john_n fox_n who_o for_o his_o twentyfour_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o may_v chance_n be_v relate_v into_o some_o rank_n of_o the_o twentyfour_o order_n fit_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o degree_n and_o merit_n 39_o moreover_o page_n 426._o he_o have_v this_o title_n tithe_n prove_v to_o be_v pure_a alms._n which_o title_n i_o think_v also_o will_v not_o great_o content_v the_o most_o of_o his_o fellow-minister_n if_o their_o parishioner_n shall_v stand_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o tithe_n be_v pure_a alm_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o john_n fox_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v deny_v or_o detain_v they_o when_o they_o list_v or_o give_v so_o much_o thereof_o unto_o minister_n as_o they_o list_v and_o no_o more_o which_o oftentimes_o perhaps_o will_v be_v very_o little_a but_o what_o will_v these_o minister_n think_v you_o but_o especial_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n say_v of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o once_o they_o feel_v hunger_n come_v upon_o they_o thereby_o yet_o fox_n prosecute_v the_o same_o title_n over_o other_o page_n as_o for_o example_n page_n 446._o he_o have_v these_o word_n clergy_n tithe_n not_o express_o command_v anew_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o have_v he_o this_o note_n if_o tithe_n be_v claim_v by_o force_n of_o the_o old_a law_n than_o priest_n by_o the_o same_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v no_o temporality_n and_o this_o matter_n fox_n do_v prosecute_v at_o large_a as_o one_o article_n among_o other_o of_o one_o walter_n brute_n a_o layman_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o wickliff_n in_o who_o say_v fox_n the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v effectuate_v such_o constancy_n as_o in_o this_o and_o other_o article_n he_o resist_v open_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o the_o approbation_n of_o brutus_n spirit_n who_o four_o article_n be_v as_o fox_n himself_o set_v down_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v
though_o he_o die_v quiet_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o that_o of_o luther_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o feb._n with_o the_o title_n only_o of_o confessor_n but_o both_o of_o they_o in_o red_a letter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o three_o sect_n do_v disclaim_v one_o from_o another_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n you_o have_v hear_v so_o as_o this_o forcible_a draw_v of_o opposite_a sectary_n into_o one_o catalogue_n and_o calendar_n of_o saint_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o cacus_n who_o draw_v bull_n backward_o by_o the_o tail_n into_o his_o cave_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o strange_a composition_n and_o combination_n of_o fox_n his_o church_n from_o wickliffs_n time_n down_o to_o k._n henry_n viii_o of_o who_o reign_n and_o matter_n contain_v therein_o we_o shall_v now_o successive_o begin_v our_o speech_n chap._n xi_o the_o search_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n be_v continue_v under_o the_o government_n and_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v discuss_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n john_n fox_n then_o have_v or_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v have_v have_v make_v our_o former_a search_n or_o pursuit_n for_o the_o find_n of_o jon_n fox_n his_o church_n throughout_o the_o precedent_a year_n and_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o declare_v most_o evident_o as_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v never_o yet_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o time_n and_o age_n except_o perhaps_o in_o some_o such_o break_a and_o contemptible_a heretic_n and_o so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v think_v to_o make_v a_o church_n that_o require_v unity_n and_o conformity_n of_o faith_n there_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v find_v for_o john_n fox_n purpose_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o downward_o to_o our_o time_n for_o that_o as_o often_o have_v be_v note_v of_o this_o time_n do_v john_n fox_n brag_v and_o glory_n in_o his_o book_n as_o of_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o that_o he_o employ_v the_o half_a of_o his_o whole_a volume_n in_o these_o only_o thirty_o year_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o breach_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o the_o pope_n viii_o unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o also_o by_o a_o brave_a triumphant_a picture_n set_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o pope_n clement_n vii_o and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o heretical_a insolence_n which_o present_o we_o shall_v declare_v 2._o but_o first_o of_o all_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o 12_o last_o page_n of_o k._n henry_n vii.'s_n life_n it_o please_v john_n fox_n to_o set_v down_o pleasant_o 12_o large_a print_v and_o paint_a pageant_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o those_o day_n together_o with_o his_o papal_a case_n reserve_v to_o himself_o his_o dominion_n both_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a his_o great_a riches_n the_o universal_a obedience_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n unto_o he_o and_o other_o such_o like_a point_n all_o which_o be_v but_o a_o melancholy_a meditation_n and_o spectacle_n for_o protestant_n john_n fox_n in_o the_o next_o page_n set_v down_o a_o merry_a contemplation_n to_o wit_n king_n henry_n viii_o place_v by_o he_o in_o a_o high_a throne_n with_o clement_n vii_o under_o his_o foot_n 732._o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o cross_a key_n and_o triple_a crown_n in_o the_o dust_n whereat_o many_o friar_n be_v paint_v stare_v and_o gaze_v and_o weep_v round_o about_o and_o b._n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n pitiful_o also_o weep_v and_o stoop_v down_o to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n k._n henry_n be_v paint_v with_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n and_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n lift_v up_o for_o defence_n thereof_o which_o gospel_n be_v also_o holpen_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n that_o on_o his_o say_a right_a hand_n do_v assist_v the_o king_n with_o great_a contentment_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n who_o be_v paint_v here_o to_o stand_v very_o grave_o contemplate_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n abbot_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a man_n bewail_v and_o mourn_v 3._o and_o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o pleasant_a or_o rather_o peevish_a invention_n to_o entertain_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a reader_n or_o looker_n on_o and_o to_o make_v pastime_n for_o fool_n whereof_o himself_o be_v a_o solemn_a father_n while_o he_o live_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o silly_a fellow_n here_o examine_v how_o king_n henry_n though_o he_o break_v with_o pope_n clement_n upon_o some_o matter_n of_o displeasure_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o refuse_v to_o yield_v he_o spiritual_a obedience_n in_o england_n as_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v ever_o before_o yet_o how_o can_v he_o just_o or_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cast_v he_o down_o with_o his_o crown_n and_o cross_n as_o herein_o paint_v see_v that_o pope_n clement_n his_o authority_n power_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v no_o less_o after_o king_n henry_n breach_n than_o before_o and_o albeit_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n withdraw_v her_o spiritual_a obedience_n from_o he_o yet_o the_o increase_n of_o new_a church_n in_o the_o indies_n be_v of_o much_o more_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o kind_n than_o he_o or_o they_o lose_v in_o england_n germany_n or_o other_o part_n that_o retire_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o their_o obedience_n 4._o further_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o john_n deviser_n that_o devise_v this_o wise_a representation_n how_o can_v k._n henry_n sword_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n when_o by_o their_o own_o affirmation_n he_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o ever_o be_v king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o monarchy_n to_o his_o day_n for_o so_o show_v fox_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o in_o his_o calendar_n of_o saint_n set_v down_o more_o martyr_n of_o his_o sect_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n only_o than_o by_o all_o the_o other_o former_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o his_o time_n as_o we_o be_v to_o show_v more_o large_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o say_a calendar_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o if_o you_o will_v have_v some_o taste_n how_o favourable_a k._n henry_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n be_v to_o these_o new_a gospeler_n you_o may_v read_v what_o fox_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o among_o other_o complaint_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o one_o place_n no_o less_o than_o fourteen_o whole_a page_n of_o name_n by_o way_n of_o table_n or_o catalogue_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o he_o call_v they_o apprehend_v persecute_a and_o imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o one_o year_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o inciter_n to_o the_o persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n write_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o octob._n 1521._o and_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o letter_n fox_n do_v register_n under_o this_o title_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n false_o then_o call_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n 764._o 5._o lo_o here_o king_n henry_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o aider_n and_o inciter_n of_o persecution_n against_o gospeler_n term_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o fox_n but_o heretic_n by_o the_o king._n and_o if_o so_o many_o of_o these_o good_a fellow_n be_v persecute_v by_o he_o in_o one_o year_n under_o one_o bishop_n only_o within_o one_o diocese_n what_o may_v be_v imagine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n true_o you_o may_v read_v in_o fox_n himself_o very_o large_a and_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n 957._o and_o divers_a copious_a list_n of_o these_o persecute_a saint_n of_o his_o church_n set_v down_o by_o he_o especial_o from_o the_o foresay_a year_n of_o christ_n 1521_o to_o 1531_o which_o be_v the_o last_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o breach_n with_o the_o
to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o so_o he_o come_v in_o present_o with_o his_o example_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o cromwell_n so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o queen_n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a success_n ib._n but_o after_o that_o she_o by_o sinister_a instigation_n of_o some_o about_o the_o king_n be_v make_v away_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v again_o to_o decline_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n then_o stir_v up_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n opportune_o to_o help_v in_o that_o behalf_n who_o do_v much_o avail_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o much_o more_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n if_o the_o pestilent_a adversary_n malign_v the_o prosperous_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o by_o contrary_a practise_v undermine_v he_o and_o supplant_v his_o virtuous_a proceed_n 22._o behold_v here_o a_o wise_a discourse_n of_o john_n fox_n whereby_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v how_o just_o and_o true_o that_o spirit_n of_o majesty_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n if_o you_o remember_v call_v he_o 7._o thou_o fool_n for_o that_o no_o man_n but_o a_o very_a fool_n indeed_o will_v have_v bring_v forth_o these_o example_n to_o have_v prove_v his_o purpose_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o clear_o false_a in_o themselves_o 23._o and_o first_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o rather_o against_o himself_o for_o that_o they_o show_v that_o his_o gospel_n have_v no_o other_o beginning_n in_o england_n but_o upon_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n false_a also_o be_v the_o example_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n themselves_o for_o that_o the_o foresay_a new_a book_n of_o devise_v article_n mention_v by_o hall_n and_o hollinshead_n as_o the_o first_o public_a alteration_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n discover_v in_o king_n henry_n be_v make_v and_o set_v forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n 1536_o whereas_o the_o queen_n die_v upon_o the_o 19_o of_o may_n before_o and_o fox_n himself_o have_v relate_v the_o say_v article_n and_o book_n 30._o as_o set_v forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n he_o say_v thus_o this_o book_n treat_v especial_o but_o of_o three_o sacrament_n baptism_n penance_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o the_o lincolnshire_n man_n take_v arm_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n alteration_n of_o religion_n a_o little_a begin_v and_o after_o again_o present_o this_o other_o note_n commotion_n in_o lincolnshire_n whereby_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n bullen_n that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o any_o alteration_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n towards_o his_o gospel_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a foolery_n which_o he_o write_v before_o that_o so_o long_o as_o queen_n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a success_n etc._n etc._n 24._o the_o other_o example_n also_o of_o cromwell_n be_v no_o less_o apparent_o false_a for_o that_o beside_o the_o particular_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o his_o assist_v to_o punish_v and_o burn_v protestant_n and_o his_o sentence_n of_o death_n give_v against_o lambert_n with_o the_o protestation_n he_o make_v at_o his_o own_o death_n of_o his_o be_v catholic_n henry_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o when_o the_o severe_a statute_n of_o six_o article_n be_v make_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1540_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n itself_o and_o hall_n holinshead_n and_o other_o chronicler_n cromwell_n be_v then_o in_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o favor_n with_o the_o king_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o very_a same_o parliament_n beside_o all_o his_o other_o great_a office_n before_o receive_v as_o of_o baron_n chancellor_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n master_n of_o the_o jewel_n vicar-general_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o other_o like_a title_n he_o be_v create_v also_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o high-chamberlain_n of_o england_n 950._o which_o holinshead_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o 18_o of_o april_n at_o westminster_n be_v lord_n thomas_n cromwell_n create_v earl_n of_o essex_n and_o ordain_v great_a chamberlain_n of_o england_n which_o office_n the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n be_v wont_n ever_o to_o enjoy_v also_o gregory_n his_o son_n be_v make_v lord_n cromwell_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v he_o and_o if_o in_o cromwell_n most_o flourish_a time_n this_o act_n of_o six_o article_n come_v out_o for_o punishment_n of_o protestant_n the_o most_o severe_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o fond_a and_o childish_a a_o babble_n be_v that_o before_o use_v by_o fox_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o good_a lord_n cromwell_n be_v in_o credit_n or_o bare_a rule_n with_o the_o king_n their_o gospel_n go_v prosperous_o &_o c_o 25._o well_o then_o by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o poor_a and_o tread_v down_o a_o state_n john_n fox_n church_n and_o religion_n hold_v under_o king_n henry_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o brag_n and_o flatter_v of_o he_o in_o his_o picture_n which_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v we_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o temporal_a or_o external_a condition_n or_o contemptibility_n of_o his_o church_n for_o of_o that_o perhaps_o he_o will_v brag_v see_v he_o define_v his_o church_n by_o the_o word_n obscure_a and_o tread_v down_o i_o will_v have_v you_o here_o consider_v brief_o but_o two_o thing_n only_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o direct_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o true_a spiritual_a misery_n of_o fox_n church_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n under_o king_n henry_n if_o a_o confusion_n of_o fantastical_a opinion_n error_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v call_v a_o religion_n 26._o the_o first_o be_v confusion_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n at_o leastwise_o for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o the_o protestant_n sect_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o distinguish_v into_o their_o class_n or_o order_n but_o be_v a_o great_a confuse_a heap_n of_o new_a opinion_n all_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n or_o protestant_n as_o well_o lutheran_n oecolampadian_o zwinglians_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n as_o waldensian_o wickliffian_n anabaptist_n libertine_n and_o other_o suchlike_a so_o as_o in_o this_o first_o heap_n and_o mass_n of_o gospeler_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o several_a sect_n that_o since_o have_v be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o four_o element_n and_o particular_a part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v according_a to_o the_o poet_n fiction_n in_o that_o great_a confuse_a chaos_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v distinguish_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o they_o be_v as_o the_o bear_n whelp_n when_o first_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o new_o fall_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o wit_n certain_a disform_v gross_a confuse_a thing_n which_o by_o often_o lick_v of_o their_o parent_n be_v polish_v at_o last_o and_o bring_v to_o some_o fashion_n of_o handsome_a creature_n such_o as_o you_o know_v bear_n whelp_n to_o be_v 27._o and_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o those_o day_n with_o protestant_n religion_n for_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o new_a opinion_n of_o what_o sect_n soever_o or_o will_v speak_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o doctrine_n then_o use_v be_v admit_v present_o for_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o for_o a_o sincere_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a gospeller_n as_o john_n fox_n everywhere_o call_v they_o without_o distinction_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o lutheran_n zuinglian_n anabaptist_n waldensian_n wickliffist_n lolhard_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o but_o since_o that_o time_n this_o chaos_n have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o distinguish_v and_o polish_v and_o every_o sort_n of_o sectary_n divide_v into_o their_o class_n haeret_fw-la which_o luther_n himself_o begin_v first_o to_o do_v note_v nine_o distinct_a sect_n to_o have_v rise_v in_o few_o year_n after_o he_o out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o these_o only_a of_o sacramentary_n whereunto_o his_o chief_a scholar_n melancthon_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o his_o judgement_n write_v to_o the_o palsgrave_n or_o prince_n elector_n of_o rhine_n add_v six_o more_o to_o be_v among_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o but_o other_o that_o have_v gather_v they_o more_o exact_o and_o distinct_o as_o staphilus_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n bishop_n lyndan_n dr._n gabriel_n prateolus_n and_o other_o do_v divide_v they_o into_o a_o far_a great_a number_n
that_o time_n they_o have_v teach_v 21._o these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n of_o most_o moment_n determine_v about_o religion_n in_o this_o first_o parliament_n two_o other_o thing_n be_v attempt_v by_o the_o gospeler_n with_o most_o earnest_a endeavour_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v the_o first_o be_v to_o have_v a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n pass_v which_o they_o have_v compose_v in_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n for_o alter_v the_o service_n and_o mass_n into_o english_a or_o rather_o for_o abolish_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a communion_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o certain_a appoint_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o cranmer_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v mislike_v reject_v and_o contradict_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o by_o many_o protestant_n also_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o forward_o as_o hooper_n rogers_n and_o some_o other_o who_o according_a to_o fox_n be_v puritan_n in_o those_o day_n and_o will_v neither_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o young_a king_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o large_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o several_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n nor_o yet_o wear_v tippet_n cap._n or_o surpless_n and_o mislike_v moreover_o the_o whole_a government_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o time_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctrine_n set_v down_o by_o that_o book_n and_o so_o it_o be_v reject_v with_o no_o small_a grief_n both_o of_o the_o duke_n protector_z and_o archbishop_n cranmer_z 22._o the_o other_o point_v propose_v and_o reject_v also_o parliament_n be_v about_o allowance_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n marriage_n and_o legitimation_n of_o their_o child_n wherein_o great_a force_n be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o have_v take_v women_n first_o and_o seek_v approbation_n afterward_o but_o can_v not_o get_v it_o for_o the_o present_a though_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n about_o a_o year_n after_o they_o obtain_v a_o certain_a mitigation_n therein_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v 23._o now_o than_o this_o parliament_n be_v thus_o past_a protector_n and_o end_v upon_o the_o 20_o day_n of_o december_n and_o the_o protector_n much_o grieve_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v therein_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o new_a gospeler_n he_o think_v good_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o use_v his_o kingly_a authority_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o young_a child_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o divers_a point_n in_o religion_n use_v cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o also_o of_o the_o council_n for_o his_o instrument_n and_o first_o they_o begin_v with_o bishop_n bonner_n 1183._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o say_v bonner_n write_v to_o bishop_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n the_o 28._o of_o january_n 1548._o wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n these_o be_v to_o advertise_v your_o lordship_n that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v grace_n this_o present_a 28._o of_o january_n send_v i_o his_o letter_n missive_n contain_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o my_o lord_n protector_n be_v grace_n with_o advice_n of_o other_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a council_n for_o certain_a consideration_n they_o move_v be_v full_o resolve_v protector_n that_o no_o candle_n shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o candlemas-day_n nor_o from_o henceforth_o ash_n nor_o palm_n use_v any_o long_o require_v i_o to_o cause_v admonition_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o celerity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o there_o 24._o and_o after_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o next_o month_n of_o february_n the_o say_a protector_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o council_n at_o his_o appointment_n write_v to_o cranmer_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n command_v they_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o image_n in_o these_o word_n among_o other_o 2._o we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o his_o highness_n pleasure_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o we_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n hereof_o with_o as_o convenient_a diligence_n as_o you_o may_v parliament_n you_o give_v order_n that_o all_o image_n remain_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n etc._n etc._n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o execution_n hereof_o we_o require_v both_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o use_v such_o foresight_n as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v quiet_o do_v with_o as_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n from_o somerset_n place_v the_o 11._o of_o february_n 1548._o your_o love_a friend_n edward_n somerset_n henry_n arundel_n anthony_n wingfield_n john_n russell_n thomas_n seymer_n william_n paget_n 25._o and_o now_o candle_n ash_n and_o image_n be_v go_v as_o you_o see_v there_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o month_n after_o to_o wit_n of_o march_n that_o the_o protector_n desire_v still_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o designment_n of_o alteration_n send_v abroad_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n with_o a_o certain_a communion_n book_n in_o english_a to_o be_v use_v for_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n instead_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v reject_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o parliament_n 1._o or_o another_o patch_v up_o afterward_o or_o the_o same_o mend_v or_o alter_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o great_a care_n there_o be_v have_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n present_o even_o before_o it_o be_v allow_v in_o parliament_n to_o which_o effect_n fox_n set_v down_o a_o large_a letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n exhort_v and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o admit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o book_n we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o require_v your_o lordship_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o dread_a lord_n name_n to_o command_v you_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a earnest_a and_o careful_a respect_n to_o cause_v these_o book_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n within_o your_o diocese_n with_o such_o diligence_n as_o they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a time_n well_o to_o instruct_v and_o advise_v themselves_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o book_n before_o this_o easter_n time_n etc._n etc._n pray_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n one_o vniform_a manner_n quiet_o use_v to_o the_o execution_n whereof_o we_o do_v eftsoons_o require_v you_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n as_o you_o tender_v the_o king_n majesty_n pleasure_n and_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n from_o westminster_n the_o 13_o of_o march_n 1548._o 26._o by_o all_o which_o and_o by_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o that_o be_v hitherto_o do_v against_o catholic_a religion_n for_o these_o first_o two_o year_n until_o the_o second_o parliament_n be_v do_v by_o private_a authority_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o adherent_n innovation_n before_o law_n and_o against_o law._n and_o now_o what_o a_o babylonical_a confusion_n ensue_v in_o england_n upon_o these_o innovation_n in_o all_o church_n parish_n and_o bishopric_n common_o be_v wonderful_a to_o recount_v for_o some_o priest_n say_v the_o latin_a mass_n some_o the_o english_a communion_n some_o both_o some_o neither_o some_o say_v half_a of_o the_o one_o and_o half_a of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o wit_n to_o say_v the_o introitus_fw-la and_o confiteor_fw-la in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o collect_v and_o some_o other_o part_n in_o latin._n and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o latin_a and_o last_o the_o benediction_n and_o last_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o this_o mingle_v mangle_v do_v every_o man_n make_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v most_o grateful_a to_o the_o people_n 27._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o impiety_n some_o do_v consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n other_o do_v not_o but_o will_v tell_v the_o people_n beforehand_o plain_o they_o will_v not_o consecrate_v but_o restore_v they_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n back_o again_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o only_o add_v to_o it_o the_o church_n benediction_n and_o those_o that_o do_v consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v in_o divers_a form_n some_o
be_v to_o be_v print_v several_o for_o that_o the_o bulk_n of_o these_o two_o have_v grow_v to_o a_o sufficient_a bigness_n for_o one_o tome_n or_o volume_n only_o i_o may_v note_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o last_o paragraph_n that_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v imitate_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o point_n before_o mention_v out_o of_o their_o conference_n with_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n so_o have_v they_o do_v it_o also_o hitherto_o do_v in_o fly_v all_o equal_a and_o lawful_a conference_n with_o we_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v with_o those_o old_a catholic_n so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n until_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o catholic_a party_n as_o the_o say_a father_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o forename_a book_n write_v of_o that_o conference_n tell_v we_o two_o point_n in_o particular_a of_o their_o deal_n in_o that_o affair_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la causam_fw-la bonam_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la sciebant_fw-la id_fw-la egerunt_fw-la primum_fw-la ne_fw-la collatio_fw-la fieret_fw-la aut_fw-la causa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ageretur_fw-la diti_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la obtinere_fw-la minimè_fw-la poterant_fw-la id_fw-la effecerunt_fw-la multiplicitate_fw-la gestorum_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la facilè_fw-la legeretur_fw-la the_o donatist_n know_v they_o have_v a_o evil_a cause_n endeavour_v first_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conference_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v nor_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v handle_v at_o all_o but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o than_o go_v they_o about_o to_o put_v down_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o writing_n as_o they_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v read_v 33._o thus_o write_v st._n augustin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n think_v he_o good_a to_o set_v down_o a_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v call_z it_z breviculum_fw-la collationum_fw-la show_v perspicuous_o the_o infinite_a cavil_n fraud_n and_o shift_n of_o these_o heretic_n to_o avoid_v all_o due_a trial_n for_o when_o after_o all_o other_o delay_n both_o party_n be_v now_o meet_v together_o trial._n instare_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la priùs_fw-la ageretur_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la de_fw-la mandato_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la negotii_fw-la merita_fw-la veniretur_fw-la the_o donatist_n begin_v to_o make_v new_a instance_n after_o all_o other_o cavil_n and_o exception_n take_v before_o that_o first_o it_o may_v be_v treat_v about_o the_o time_n that_o this_o conference_n shall_v endure_v and_o about_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n or_o edict_n and_o clause_n thereof_o and_o about_o the_o person_n as_o well_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o assistant_n as_o the_o disputer_n of_o both_o part_n and_o final_o of_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o difference_n what_o have_v pass_v therein_o between_o they_o hitherto_o and_o then_o after_o all_o this_o forsooth_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o principal_a business_n or_o controversy_n in_o hand_n which_o in_o effect_n will_v never_o be_v for_o that_o about_o every_o one_o of_o these_o point_v the_o donatist_n have_v many_o quarrel_n as_o s._n augustin_n show_v and_o by_o each_o one_o thereof_o they_o seek_v delay_n and_o particular_o whereas_o order_n have_v be_v take_v that_o 18_o bishop_n of_o each_o side_n shall_v suffice_v 14._o they_o will_v needs_o have_v all_o their_o side_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o so_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n they_o enter_v say_v s._n augustin_n with_o great_a pomp_n into_o carthage_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 279_o bishop_n of_o that_o sect_n of_o donatus_n a_o pitiful_a sight_n for_o catholic_o together_o with_o all_o their_o train_n other_o shift_n delay_n and_o tergiversation_n of_o they_o i_o leave_v for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o be_v read_v in_o s._n augustin_n himself_o hitherto_o 34._o but_o how_o well_o our_o english_a adversary_n have_v imitate_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o donatist_n for_o shift_v off_o all_o public_a conference_n and_o trial_n for_o these_o 44_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v so_o often_o and_o earnest_o demand_v at_o their_o hand_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v or_o repeat_v here_o but_o if_o it_o will_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o inspire_v her_o majesty_n to_o force_v they_o thereunto_o as_o he_o do_v the_o emperor_n to_o compel_v the_o donatist_n to_o a_o public_a trial_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o like_a issue_n will_v ensue_v and_o the_o like_a sentence_n be_v give_v in_o that_o cause_n 25._o by_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n as_o be_v give_v by_o marcellinus_n in_o the_o former_a controversy_n to_o wit_n as_o s._n augustin_n word_n be_v confutatos_fw-la à _fw-la catholicis_fw-la donatistas_n omnium_fw-la documentorum_fw-la manifestatione_n pronunciavit_fw-la marcellinus_n do_v pronounce_v by_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o the_o catholic_n have_v confute_v the_o donatist_n with_o manifestation_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n finis_fw-la cause_o of_o dedication_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n time_n of_o trial._n 1_o cor._n 11._o philip._n 1._o ibidem_fw-la 1_o thes_n 1._o the_o honourable_a course_n of_o english_a catholic_o internal_a tribulation_n esai_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 7._o psal_n 118._o matth._n 8._o marc._n 4._o luc._n 8._o s._n paulin._n ep_n 11._o ad_fw-la severum_fw-la gallican_n orat_fw-la in_o panaegyric_n 1._o constantini_n the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o constantine_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n euseb_n l._n 8._o hist_o c._n 26._o the_o strange_a deliverance_n of_o his_o majesty_n from_o many_o peril_n the_o king_n be_v excellent_a book_n entitle_v basilicon_fw-la doron_n three_o rare_a point_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n no_o reason_n to_o be_v yield_v why_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v rather_o of_o one_o sect_n than_o another_o 1_o reg._n 3._o hab._n 5._o euseb_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n c._n 11._o sap._n 9_o sir_n f._n hastings_n in_o his_o reply_n pag._n 192._o how_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v increase_v arist_n in_o topicis_fw-la cicer._n 1._o ad_fw-la heren_n &_o the_o orator_n why_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o search_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n be_v add_v fox_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n &_o in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o english_a church_n why_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v add_v about_o the_o examination_n of_o fox_n calendar_n the_o diligence_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v for_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o time_n of_o heresy_n possidon_n in_o vit_fw-fr aug._n &_o aug._n l._n 4_o &_o 5._o confess_v athan._n in_o symbol_n vers_fw-la 2._o mat._n 13._o aug._n l._n the_o morib_n eccl._n c._n 17._o chry._n hom_n 14._o in_o c._n 24._o mat._n matth._n 24._o marc._n 13._o joann_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 11._o chrysost_n opere_fw-la imperfect_a in_o matt._n cap._n 23._o pag._n 962._o chrysost_n ibid._n a_o representation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v negligent_a in_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n dangerous_a cogitation_n the_o contention_n about_o the_o house_n and_o manor_n place_n the_o catholic_a party_n plea_n for_o the_o house_n the_o application_n of_o the_o two_o former_a example_n four_o point_n of_o consideration_n about_o matter_n of_o faith._n the_o first_o point_n how_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v above_o man_n reason_n greg._n hom_n 36._o in_o evang._n athan._n tract_n de_fw-fr advent_fw-fr 1._o cont_n apollin_n aug._n tra_v 79._o in_o joan._n &_o ser_n 1._o de_fw-la festo_fw-la s._n trin._n hebr._n 11._o first_o cause_n of_o obscurity_n in_o faith._n second_o cause_n ambr._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr abraham_n c._n 3._o three_o cause_n joan._n 2._o how_o god_n proceed_v in_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n gen._n 2.6.7.8_o gen._n 20.22.23_o exod._n 1.2.3_o deut._n 33._o act._n 7._o jos_n 15._o how_o christ_n our_o saviour_n proceed_v in_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n and_o why_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o all_o act._n 10._o joan._n 20._o christ_n resurrection_n how_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a matth._n 28._o john_n 20._o act._n 2.10.13.17_o rom._n 4.8.14_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o luc._n 24._o marc._n 16._o 1_o cor._n 10._o marc._n 16._o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o consideration_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n yet_o have_v they_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o credibility_n rom._n 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o argument_n of_o credibility_n use_v by_o s._n peter_n matth._n 17._o argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o be_v philosophical_a demonstration_n argument_n for_o proof_n of_o christian_a religion_n argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o catholic_a religion_n against_o all_o
enemy_n diversity_n of_o state_n work_v diversity_n of_o religion_n among_o sectary_n sectary_n in_o his_o humble_a motive_n a_o domini_fw-la 1601._o why_o sectary_n do_v change_v so_o often_o their_o religion_n under_o different_a state_n affliction_n by_o the_o dane_n from_o the_o year_n 800_o downward_o s._n edmund_n and_o s._n elphegus_n martyr_a by_o danes_n osbertus_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n elph._n apud_fw-la sur._n 21._o april_n malm._n lib._n 1._o pontif._n angl._n pa._n 116._o matth._n west_n monast_n a_o dom._n 1011._o &_o 1012._o the_o good_a act_n of_o king_n canutus_n after_o his_o conversion_n malme_n de_fw-fr gist_n regum_fw-la angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o the_o building_n the_o abbey_n of_o edmundbury_n and_o rich_a endowment_n thereof_o by_o king_n canutus_n king_n canutus_n his_o letter_n from_o rome_n malm._n ibid._n fol._n 14._o how_o king_n canutus_n perform_v his_o good_a desire_n when_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n ibid._n fol._n 42._o stow_z in_o chron._n pag._n 116._o ibidem_fw-la apud_fw-la malm._n fol._n 41._o king_n canutus_n be_v catholic_n 1043._o the_o succession_n of_o catholic_a religion_n since_o the_o conquest_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o deduction_n iren._n l._n 3._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o aug._n in_o psal_n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n aug._n ep_n 165._o aug._n ibid._n ibid._n thomas_n cranmer_n his_o apostasy_n do_v not_o prejudicate_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 600._o anno_fw-la 1509._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1530._o 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o catholic_a faith_n grow_v by_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o heresy_n be_v overthrow_v king_n henry_n zealous_a in_o catholic_a religion_n king_n henry_n book_n against_o luther_n dedicate_v to_o leo_n 10._o an._n dom._n 1523._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o king_n breach_n with_o the_o pope_n stow_n an._n dom._n 1530._o king_n henry_n wink_z for_o a_o time_n at_o some_o heretic_n heretic_n burn_v an._n dom._n 1531._o thomas_n audley_n thomas_n cromwell_n fa._n elstow_n contradict_v the_o preacher_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o king._n anno_fw-la 1533._o the_o beginning_n of_o fox_n his_o gospel_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1534._o the_o first_o year_n of_o open_a breach_n with_o rome_n hol._n pag._n 964_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n put_v out_o of_o their_o convent_v heretic_n burn_v a_o 1534._o stow_z an_z 1534._o see_v the_o letter_n of_o tyndal_n to_o frith_n set_v down_o by_o fox_n p._n 987._o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n an._n 1540_o the_o burn_a of_o friar_z barn_n a_o lutheran_n with_o gerard_n &_o jerom_n zwinglian_n k._n henry_n give_v commission_n for_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n catholic_n increase_v by_o persecution_n the_o name_n of_o papist_n not_o just_o punishable_a the_o different_a punishment_n upon_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v show_v what_o k._n henry_n think_v of_o they_o both_o both_o in_o his_o epistle_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o catholic_n suffer_v under_o k._n henry_n the_o condemnation_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o arian_n by_o k._n henry_n absurd_a position_n of_o anabaptist_n &_o arrian_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n pretend_v the_o condemnation_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o opinion_n of_o tyndall_n and_o frith_n agree_v with_o neither_o lutheran_n nor_o zwinglian_o fox_n pag._n 942._o the_o different_a plea_n or_o defence_n of_o catholic_n from_o heretic_n heretic_n tertull._n l._n the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la the_o disagreement_n of_o fox_n his_o calendar_n martyr_n king_n edward_n the_o 6_o his_o reign_n the_o attempt_n of_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o other_o of_o their_o crew_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o attempt_n of_o seymor_n the_o protector_n and_o john_n bale_n in_o flattery_n towards_o he_o bal._n descript_n brit._n cent_n 5._o fol._n 237._o see_v stow_n and_o other_o chronicler_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o the_o general_a aversion_n of_o english-people_n against_o the_o entrance_n of_o heresy_n fox_n p._n 1185._o fox_n ib._n 1186._o fox_n p._n 1189._o k._n henry_n law_n reject_v by_o his_o son_n k._n edward_n k._n edward_n reply_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o devonshire_n q._n mary_n admonition_n unto_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n heresy_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n enter_v by_o violence_n catholic_a religion_n restore_v by_o q._n mary_n bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n deprive_v and_o imprison_v for_o cath._n faith_n an._n 1560._o the_o constancy_n of_o english_a catholic_o in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o constant_a resolution_n of_o divers_a catholic_a priest_n joan_n lashford_n fox_n p._n 1547_o 1517._o agnes_n potten_v joan_n trunchfield_n rose_n nottingham_n fox_n p._n 1547._o william_n hunter_n fox_n p._n 1395._o a_o 1555._o rawling_n white_a fox_n p._n 1414._o heretical_a hastiness_n to_o burn_v for_o their_o error_n error_n cap._n 2._o a_o great_a number_n of_o english_a youth_n in_o exile_n for_o religion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v note_v of_o succession_n st._n augustin_n estimation_n of_o succession_n aug._n ep_n cont_n faust_n manich._n c._n 4._o tom_n 6._o aug._n quaest_n 110_o in_o nov_n &_o vet_n test_n tert._n l._n the_o praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la tert._n ibid._n iren._n l._n 4._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 4._o ibid._n c._n 45._o the_o force_n of_o succession_n with_o irenaeus_n &_o other_o father_n hier._n dia._n ult_n cont_n lucif_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credent_a c._n 17._o bark_v of_o heretic_n against_o succession_n as_o st._n augustin_n term_v it_o in_o descr_n cantii_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o durance_n of_o the_o church_n &_o temporal_a state_n the_o second_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o defence_n l._n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitr_n arbitr_n lib._n cont_n catarrh_n catarrh_n part_v 1_o aug._n in_o tract_n in_o ep_n joan._n joan._n cap._n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la come_v loco_fw-la 12._o de_fw-la eccles_n eccles_n cent._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 4._o apol._n 1._o part_n 3._o calv._n l._n 4._o inst_n c._n 1._o 1._o 3._o why_o lutheran_n leave_v the_o paradox_n of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n matt._n 18._o act._n 15.18_o evident_a scripture_n for_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n evident_a reason_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v visible_a contain_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a bad_a marc._n ult_n ephes_n 4._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 3._o rom._n 10._o luc._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 5._o luc._n 11._o joan._n 15._o 15._o mat._n 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o st._n augustin_n discourse_n about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n see_v st._n aug._n in_o psal_n 44_o 47._o &_o l._n 2._o cont_n petil._n c._n 32_o &_o 104._o l._n 2._o cont_n cresco_n c._n 36._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 58._o tract_n 1_o 2._o in_o ep_n joan._n etc._n etc._n 4._o collat_n 3._o diei_fw-la in_o brevie_n a_o second_o fond_a device_n of_o lutheran_n about_o a_o obscure_a church_n the_o three_o point_n of_o john_n fox_n opinion_n about_o the_o true_a church_n a_o great_a perplexity_n of_o john_n fox_n illyr_n gloss_n in_o matth._n c._n 1._o fox_n new_a opinion_n make_v the_o church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 2._o how_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n do_v see_v the_o true_a church_n fox_n in_o the_o title_n the_o purpose_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o protest_v p._n 3._o what_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v about_o john_n fox_n church_n the_o substance_n of_o john_n fox_n book_n the_o division_n of_o 1060_o year_n into_o four_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n sup._n c._n 8_o 9_o the_o impertinent_a course_n take_v by_o john_n fox_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a martyr_n be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o of_o fox_n fox_n nisi_fw-la integram_fw-la inviolatamque_fw-la servaverit_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la peribit_fw-la who_o do_v more_o honour_v the_o ancient_a martyr_n see_v fox_n calendar_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o volume_n the_o second_o reason_n cap._n 15._o tert._n l._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la epiph._n in_o panar_a haeres_fw-la 80._o aug._n cont_n literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 83._o &_o cont_n 2._o ep_n gaudentit_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 26._o &_o alibi_fw-la of_o heretical_a martyr_n martyr_n supra_fw-la c._n 5_o 6._o 6._o the_o three_o reason_n reason_n st._n andrew_n andrew_n see_v the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n write_v by_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n in_o those_o day_n &_o cite_v by_o remigius_n in_o psal_n 21._o &_o by_o lanfrank_a lib._n cont_n berengar_fw-la &_o by_o st._n bernard_n serm._n de_fw-fr st._n andrea_n &_o many_o other_o st._n laurence_n amb._n l._n 1._o officior_fw-la c._n
41._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 28._o aug._n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n &_o serm._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la st._n laurence_n speak_v like_o a_o flat_a papist_n prudent_a in_o hymn_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it laurentio_n pont._n diac._n in_o viâ—_n cyprian_a see_v also_o the_o 28_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyp._n himself_o supra_fw-la p._n 1._o c._n 6._o 6._o cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o old_a martyr_n mass_v priest_n the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n under_o constantine_n euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n four_o church_n in_o rome_n build_v by_o constantine_n constantine_n julius_n firmicus_n l._n ad_fw-la imp._n de_fw-fr abol_n idol_n optat._n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la parmen_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 4_o 5._o the_o obscure_a mathematical_a church_n of_o john_n fox_n the_o chief_a heretic_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n how_o old_a heretic_n be_v persecute_v how_o old_a heretic_n agree_v to_o john_n fox_n church_n aug._n l._n 2._o quaest_n evang._n c._n 40._o a_o point_n much_o to_o be_v note_v aug._n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n c._n 14._o &_o de_fw-la unico_fw-la bap_n c._n 10._o apud_fw-la thoe_v dial_n 3._o theod._n l._n 3._o haeret_fw-la fabulat_fw-la c._n 35._o old_a heresy_n hold_v formal_o again_o by_o protestant_n cornel._n papa_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 35._o cyp._n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o hier._n in_o prooem_n dialog_n contra_fw-la pelag._n chrys_n hom_n 43._o in_o joan._n aug._n l._n cont_n manich._n &_o ep_n 28._o old_a heresy_n fraudulent_o object_v to_o catholic_o the_o 1_o fraud_n aug._n haeres_fw-la 39_o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 85._o art_n 2._o the_o 2_o fraud_n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o &_o de_fw-fr angelis_n about_o honor_v and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o epiph._n l._n 3._o to_o 2._o haeres_fw-la 78_o 79._o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridians_n mark_v this_o discourse_n of_o epiphanius_n about_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o new_a law._n epiph._n ib._n ibid._n haeres_fw-la 79._o christian_n sacrifice_n the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o hitherto_o part._n 1._o c._n 5_o 6._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o offer_n to_o fox_n part._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o council_n of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n john_n fox_n find_v not_o a_o hole_n for_o his_o poor_a church_n in_o those_o 300_o year_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o english_a church_n p._n 9_o communication_n of_o doctrine_n between_o protestant_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer_fw-mi 69._o optat._n l._n 2._o idem_fw-la l._n 6._o aug._n haer_fw-mi 54._o pacian_a ep_n 1._o &_o 3._o ad_fw-la simpron_n aug._n haer_fw-mi 53._o aug._n haeres_fw-la 82._o hier._n lib._n cont_n jovinian_a hier._n lib._n cont_n vigilantium_fw-la the_o poor_a shift_n of_o john_n fox_n fox_n pag._n 95._o john_n fox_n shift_n to_o fill_v up_o this_o second_o book_n an._n 180._o fox_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o english_a church_n pag._n 10._o what_o fox_n shall_v have_v treat_v in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o second_v 300_o year_n after_o christ_n sup._n part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o why_o fox_n write_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o britanny_n in_o these_o three_o age_n exc._n 2._o c._n 5._o sup_n p._n 1._o c._n 6._o the_o substance_n and_o method_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o century_n cent._n c._n 4._o p._n 159._o the_o praise_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n by_o the_o magdeburg_n about_o freewill_n cent._n 4._o p._n 211._o ib._n pag._n 287_o &_o 291._o cent._n 4._o p._n 231._o cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o cent._n 4._o p._n 294._o ephr._n l._n 2._o the_o compunctione_n cordis_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o bless_a sacrament_n cent._n 4._o pag._n 242._o ambr._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o hil._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 1._o in_o juliam_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 5._o ep_n 33._o nissen_n orat._n catechistica_n cent._n 4._o pag._n 292._o hier._n in_o cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la galat._n enc._n 2._o cap._n 16._o cent._n 4._o pag._n 293._o theoph._n alex._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr paschate_n cent._n 4._o p._n 242._o hil._n in_o ps_n 118._o the_o father_n condemn_v for_o divers_a doctrine_n hold_v against_o protestant_n cent._n 4._o p._n 299._o epiph._n tom_n 2._o lib._n 2._o cent._n 4._o p._n 303._o cent._n 4._o cap._n 6._o p._n 407._o num_fw-la 50_o 54._o euseb_n athan._n s._n basil_n socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o opt._n l._n 6._o zoz_n l_o 6._o c._n 6._o eus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n opt._n l._n 1._o cont_n parmen_fw-la basil_n basil_n ep_n 63._o zozim_n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o cent._n 4._o p._n 118_o 119_o 120._o p._n 431_o 432.433_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o fast_n fox_n p._n 95._o how_o fox_n fill_v up_o his_o second_o book_n with_o matter_n not_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o three_o station_n of_o time_n from_o k._n ethelbert_n a_o 600_o to_o k._n egbert_n a_o 800._o why_o jo._n fox_n shift_v over_o these_o 200_o year_n so_o slight_o the_o contemptuous_a writing_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o this_o station_n of_o 200_o year_n pope_n &_o emperor_n of_o these_o 200_o year_n the_o chief_a doctor_n from_o a_o 600_o to_o 800._o council_n general_n heretic_n of_o this_o time_n conversion_n of_o england_n the_o growth_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o english_a primitive_a church_n in_o this_o time_n fox_n scoff_v story_n of_o the_o english_a primitive_a church_n p._n 107_o 113_o etc._n etc._n bed._n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 21._o fox_n p._n 113._o mat._n 18._o bed._n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 5._o malm._n de_fw-fr gest_n pont._n angl._n l._n 10._o fox_n p._n 112._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 63._o decree_n of_o a_o english_a synod_n a_o dom._n 680._o out_o of_o fox_n fox_n p._n 115_o col_fw-fr 1._o n._n 84._o the_o decree_n of_o a_o second_o synod_n out_o of_o fox_n a_o dom._n 747._o deceitful_a turn_n &_o wind_n of_o fox_n bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o bed._n ibid._n wilful_a error_n of_o john_n fox_n bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o cambd._n in_o desc_n britan._n com._n hartf_n p._n 302._o fox_n p._n 112._o sup._n c._n 2_o 3_o 4._o bed._n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 5._o the_o wicked_a falsify_v of_o s._n bede_n by_o fox_n fox_n be_v take_v in_o his_o malicious_a deal_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o observation_n of_o easter_n sup._n c._n 3._o fox_n 112._o about_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v alive_a bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o pag._n 227._o guileful_a omission_n of_o john_n fox_n bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o herudfrod_n a_o 673._o bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o leo_fw-la pp_n epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la flavian_n theod._n dial_n 2._o evagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o a_o second_o council_n of_o archbishop_n theodorus_n the_o manner_n of_o decree_a in_o old_a synod_n and_o national_a council_n according_a to_o their_o ancestor_n ancestor_n anno_fw-la 315._o 315._o anno_fw-la 380._o 380._o anno_fw-la 428._o 428._o anno_fw-la 457._o 457._o anno_fw-la 532._o fox_n p._n 113._o an._n dom._n 682._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi agath_fw-mi pp_n paul._n diac._n l._n 1._o hist_o malm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n pont._n angl._n p._n 112._o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 17._o the_o four_o station_n from_o a_o dom._n 800_o to_o 1066._o fox_n p._n 121._o the_o eight_o general_n council_n an._n dom._n 870._o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o age_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o these_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o these_o age_n king_n of_o england_n in_o this_o time._n fox_n in_o protest_n ad_fw-la eccl._n angl._n pag._n 10._o what_o fox_n handle_v in_o these_o 300_o year_n martyrolog_n rom._n 5._o junii_fw-la willeb_n in_o ejus_fw-la vita_fw-la vicelius_n in_o hagiolog_fw-la epitome_n operum_fw-la bed_n a_o 754._o adam_n bremen_n hist_o ecc._n c._n 4._o st._n boniface_n a_o englishman_n a_o apostle_n of_o germany_n a_o 750._o 750._o st._n willebrord_n a_o 730._o b._n of_o vtright_n bed._n l._n 3._o hist_o c._n 27._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o tritem_fw-la de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n l._n 3._o c._n 137._o 137._o st._n willebaldus_n a_o 760._o b._n of_o ayste_v democrit_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o cate-log_n episc_n de_fw-mi ayste_v marcell_n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n suneberti_n c._n 6_o &_o 14._o 14._o s._n willehad_n b._n of_o breme_n a_o 780._o 780._o adam_z bremen_n c._n 9_o 11_o 12._o st._n willericus_fw-la b._n of_o breme_n a_o 790._o brem_n in_o hist_o c._n 12._o erpold_n lindenb_n in_o hist_o archiep._n brem_n
race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v the_o whole_a book_n but_o seventeen_o leave_n in_o all_o which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o one_o leaf_n to_o every_o twenty_o year_n race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o so_o course_v over_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n may_v be_v call_v rather_o a_o courser_n indeed_o than_o a_o historiographer_n 9_o nay_o further_o he_o be_v so_o envious_a to_o the_o famous_a act_n of_o our_o english_a church_n in_o these_o day_n especial_o with_o foreign_a nation_n as_o he_o either_o conceal_v utter_o the_o same_o or_o make_v reproachful_a mention_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a saint_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n 754._o st._n wenfride_n call_v afterward_o bonifacius_n and_o account_v by_o all_o author_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n for_o that_o he_o begin_v principal_o their_o conversion_n and_o be_v afterward_o most_o glorious_o martyr_a by_o the_o pagan_n for_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n with_o above_o fifty_o fellow_n the_o most_o of_o they_o englishman_n of_o this_o man_n i_o say_v how_o speak_v fox_n you_o shall_v hear_v present_o but_o first_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o word_n of_o a_o german_a writer_n in_o his_o praise_n primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la australes_fw-la germaniae_fw-la part_n 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o bring_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o germany_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o idolatry_n be_v wenfride_n a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n a_o true_a philosopher_n of_o our_o saviour_n 750._o and_o after_o for_o his_o virtue_n call_v boniface_n and_o archbishop_n of_o moguntia_n and_o albeit_o some_o author_n do_v name_v some_o other_o that_o preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n before_o he_o yet_o this_o man_n as_o another_o paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v go_v before_o all_o in_o labour_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 10._o so_o write_v adam_n bremensis_n a_o saxon_a a_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o head_n church_n that_o be_v build_v in_o saxony_n after_o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o englishman_n for_o so_o he_o show_v in_o particular_a that_o englishman_n be_v their_o converter_n but_o especial_o four_o most_o famous_a learned_a preacher_n and_o fervent_a zealot_n in_o multiply_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n willebrordus_fw-la willebaldus_n willericus_fw-la and_o willehadus_n all_o which_o be_v renown_v apostolical_a bishop_n in_o germany_n 137._o willebrord_n be_v send_v over_o out_o of_o england_n with_o eleven_o companion_n towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o germany_n by_o the_o holy_a abbot_n st._n egbert_n as_o both_o st._n bede_n and_o other_o author_n after_o he_o do_v testify_v and_o by_o pope_n sergius_n ii_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o vltraiectum_fw-la in_o frisia_n and_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o that_o country_n as_o also_o a_o principal_a converter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n 11._o 14._o willebaldus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ayste_v in_o saxony_n where_o he_o convert_v many_o thousand_o to_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v canonize_v with_o universal_a joy_n of_o all_o that_o country_n by_o pope_n leo_n vii_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1004_o as_o author_n do_v recount_v 12_o 780._o st._n willehad_n and_o st._n willerike_a be_v both_o bishop_n of_o breme_n in_o saxony_n post_fw-la passionem_fw-la sancti_fw-la bonifacii_n say_v our_o foresay_a german_a author_n willehadus_n 12._o &_o ipse_fw-la angligena_n fervens_fw-la amore_fw-la martyrii_fw-la properavit_fw-la in_o frisiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n boniface_n st._n willehad_n a_o englishman_n also_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o martyrdom_n make_v haste_n also_o to_o come_v into_o frisia_n where_o the_o other_o be_v martyr_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o show_v he_o how_o this_o bless_a man_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a to_o preach_v to_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o saxony_n which_o he_o do_v with_o great_a fervour_n till_o windekind_n a_o pagan_a tyrant_n of_o that_o country_n move_a war_n against_o charles_n drive_v he_o out_o upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o contemplative_a life_n for_o two_o year_n together_o in_o france_n until_o after_o he_o be_v call_v out_o again_o by_o the_o say_v charles_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o breme_n in_o which_o charge_n he_o both_o live_v and_o die_v most_o holy_o 13._o and_o next_o to_o he_o succeed_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n willericus_fw-la willericum_n and_o lead_v a_o apostolical_a life_n in_o the_o same_o charge_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 50_o year_n together_o as_o adam_n bremensis_n erpoldus_n lindenbrughensis_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v these_o man_n act_n then_o and_o other_o suchlike_a have_v be_v fit_a matter_n for_o john_n fox_n to_o have_v handle_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o these_o age_n especial_o if_o he_o can_v have_v show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o wrought_v so_o infinite_a miracle_n both_o alive_a and_o dead_a as_o the_o former_a author_n do_v testify_v have_v be_v of_o his_o religion_n but_o fox_n do_v pass_v over_o all_o with_o silence_n i_o mean_v both_o they_o and_o their_o action_n but_o only_a that_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o the_o first_o and_o father_n of_o the_o rest_n st._n boniface_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o latter_a synod_n of_o those_o two_o which_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o england_n by_o theodorus_n and_o s._n cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o write_v thus_o cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o boniface_n 115._o otherwise_o name_v winfride_n a_o english_a man_n then_z archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o after_o make_v a_o martyr_n as_o the_o popish_a story_n term_v he_o 14._o behold_v john_n fox_n scarce_o count_v he_o a_o martyr_n though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pagan_n for_o preach_v christian_n faith._n and_o a_o little_a after_o mean_v to_o put_v down_o a_o certain_a godly_a epistle_n of_o the_o say_v boniface_n or_o wenfride_n write_v to_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o licentious_a life_n fox_n write_v thus_o i_o think_v this_o epistle_n not_o unworthy_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v 78._o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o author_n sake_n as_o for_o that_o some_o good_a matter_n peradventure_o may_v be_v pick_v thereout_o for_o other_o prince_n to_o behold_v and_o consider_v etc._n etc._n boniface_n 15._o here_o now_o you_o see_v the_o estimation_n and_o affection_n of_o john_n fox_n to_o boniface_n of_o who_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o those_o time_n both_o thought_n and_o speak_v so_o reverendly_a for_o so_o many_o age_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o john_n bale_n will_v say_v for_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la 54._o will_v be_v more_o contumelious_a i_o trow_v winifridus_fw-la bonifacius_n say_v he_o claro_fw-la anglorum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la londini_fw-la natus_fw-la etc._n etc._n winifrid_n call_v also_o boniface_n be_v bear_v at_o london_n of_o noble_a english_a blood_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o have_v try_v the_o man_n faith_n and_o see_v his_o magnificence_n of_o mind_n or_o rather_o his_o shameless_a pride_n think_v he_o a_o fellow_n fit_a for_o his_o affair_n and_o so_o send_v he_o with_o full_a authority_n into_o germany_n to_o a_o wild_a people_n as_o then_o they_o be_v call_v to_o force_v they_o to_o his_o faith._n boniface_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o man_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v more_o proper_o express_v the_o second_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n with_o two_o horn_n than_o he_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n he_o be_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v sign_n with_o the_o pope_n character_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n in_o bavaria_n only_o adjoin_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n rather_o by_o fear_n than_o by_o pious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n where_o no_o woman_n may_v enter_v etc._n etc._n 16._o still_o you_o see_v one_o quarrel_n of_o john_n bale_n against_o monk_n be_v for_o shut_v out_o woman_n from_o their_o monastery_n which_o as_o it_o be_v holy_o institute_v and_o observe_v by_o ancient_a monk_n so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o keep_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o norwich_n it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v continue_v a_o monk_n as_o he_o begin_v and_o never_o come_v acquaint_v with_o dorothy_n that_o draw_v he_o out_o from_o thence_o as_o himself_o 245._o confess_v but_o be_v there_o any_o wicked_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v speak_v more_o impious_o than_o this_o fellow_n do_v of_o so_o rare_a a_o apostolic_a man_n and_o of_o his_o action_n yea_o of_o